FROM-THE- LIBRARY OF 
TRINITYCOLLEGETORDNTO 



A CENTURY OF ENDEAVOR 



A Century of Endeavor 
1821 - 1921 



A Record of 

The First Hundred Years 
of the 

Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society 

of the Protestant Episcopal Church 

in the United States of America 

By Julia C. Emery 

Secretary of the Woman s Auxiliary to the Board of Missions 
1876-1916 




1921 

The Department of Missions 

281 Fourth Avenue 

New York 



75 
CC* 
Rl 



HAMMOND PRES3 

W. B. CONKEV COMPANY 

CHICAGO 



127646 
JUN t 1988 



FOREWORD 

THE Church in America will not be slow to recog 
nize its increased debt to Miss Emery for hav 
ing added to her labors through long years of joyful 
service this bit of painstaking research. 

This would be manifest if she had done nothing 
more than make available the story told by the Church s 
records of the efforts made through the years to find 
a way by which the Church might do something for 
those who need spiritual help. 

But our debt to her is very much increased because 
she has not yielded to the temptation to tell again 
the story of the great things which have been accom 
plished in spite of the blindness and unbelief of the 
people of our Lord Christ; but has held herself to 
the task of letting the records show the steady if slowly 
increasing consciousness of the Church as it has come 
to recognize itself as the Body of Christ, through 
which He will complete the purposes of His Incarna 
tion. 

Most interesting is the story which the growth of 
the Board of Missions tells all unwittingly, of the 
spiritual growth of the Body of Christ. At first, 
driven solely by the vague conviction that the Gospel 
must be preached, pushed into doing even so little 
by the zeal of a few who would not be gainsaid, the 
Church as the years passed (so demonstrating the 
faithfulness of Him who promised, that they who do 
His will shall know), came to comprehend that it had 
in its keeping the Truth on which human development 

vii 



Foreword 

depends. So at last in Detroit all the makeshifts to 
which the Church had resorted to meet the exigencies 
as these arose were swept aside, and an organization 
for work was agreed upon which makes it possible 
for the whole strength of the body to be applied to 
the task which alone can justify the Church s existence 
or measure its faithfulness. One puts this book down 
with the feeling that at last the Church has made a 
beginning, and with the comfortable assurance that 
as our fathers were blessed in their groping after a 
way to share with others the Truth which makes men 
free; so our children will be blessed as with courage 
and understanding they labor with all those who love 
our Lord Jesus Christ with sincerity to help the nations 
comprehend the Revelation on which civilization must 
rest. 

A. S. LLOYD. 



vm 



PREFACE 

THIS History of the Hundred Years of the Domes 
tic and Foreign Missionary Society is the result 
of requests made by Bishop Lloyd, then President of 
the Board of Missions, and Dr. John W. Wood, then 
Secretary for Foreign Missions, that I should look up 
and make notes from the records of those years. 

With the files of the Journals of General Convention 
and of the different Dioceses, of the Reports and other 
publications of the Society, with the various Histories of 
the American Church and Biographies of her Bishops, 
with the History of the Society for the Propagation of 
the Gospel, and with histories of our country all to 
be found in the Library at the Church Missions House 
and with my own personal recollections of nearly 
fifty years, the study became so absorbing that I found 
myself tempted to outrun the limits of my commission, 
and from these various sources prepared the History 
here presented. 

Its incompleteness and inadequacy are more and 
more apparent to me as time goes on. It does not 
attempt to be a record of work done in the mission 
field itself, and is not a story of those who have led 
that work and made it a possibility. That history of 
these hundred years remains still to be written. It is 
rather an effort to portray the fluctuating struggles of 
the Society, through its organized channels, to direct 
and energize its members in dioceses and parishes 
throughout the Church, in order that they might per 
form in a practical and competent manner their God- 



IX 



Preface 

given task to make known His Name and to spread 
His Kingdom. 

The close scrutiny of these attempts led to the dis 
covery that there have been pioneers all along the way, 
who in the past saw the wisdom of each plan essayed 
in later years; and, in presenting this History, I am 
keenly alive to the fact that it has failed fully to record 
the long list of these, and of those others in the 
Episcopate, the Priesthood, and among the laity who 
have, through their individual faith and constancy, 
kept the vital truth of the Church s Mission glowing 
within the wheels of the Church s machinery. This 
History all too poorly shows how the long continued, 
voluntary service of enthusiastic men and women, 
operating upon the Society, its Boards, Committees 
and Departments, has been often the compelling force 
which has brought about the larger sense and wider 
practice of a Church s universal duty of comprehensive 
knowledge, of untiring and courageous prayer, of con 
tinuous and abounding gifts of self and means. 

Seeing so much remaining to be accomplished, and 
feeling the new organization under whose leadership 
the new century has opened to be but the forerunner 
of an ideal still before us, I have called this a record 
of endeavor rather than of achievement, believing this 
is no time to rest upon anything which has gone before, 
but rather one in which to take each past experience 
as a starting point for future effort, and a help with 
which to meet the problems and duties of the years to 
come. 

If in this History I have dwelt too much upon the 
ways of men and too little on the overruling and con 
trolling hand of God, I pray that He may put it into 



Preface 

His people s hearts to see how in all things He is con 
tent to work through men, and to give them, if they 
only will, their full share with Him in His Kingdom s 
coming on the earth. 

JULIA C. EMERY. 
Church Missions House, 
New York, June, 1921. 



XI 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Foreword vii 

Preface ix 

Chapter I. In Colonial Days, 1607-1784 . . 1 
Chapter II. In the Nation s Early Years, 1785- 

1821 14 

Chapter III. The Triennium, 1820-1823 . . 31 
Chapter IV. The Twelve Years Struggle, 

1823-1835 47 

Chapter V. The Great Ideal, 1835-1844 

Part I 68 

Part II 87 

Chapter VI. A Divided House, 

Part I, 1844-1853 .... 109 

Part II, 1853-1865 .... 143 

Chapter VII. The Turn of the Tide, 1865-1877 163 

Chapter VIII. Ebb and Flow, 1877-1885 . . 193 

Chapter IX. Advancing Waves, 1885-1900 . 209 
Chapter X. Mingling Currents, 1900-1910 

Part I 241 

Part II 257 

Chapter XI. The Onrush of Waters, 1910- 
1916 

Part I 271 

Part II 288 

Chapter XII. The Changing Order, 1916-1919 307 
Chapter XIII. The End a New Beginning, 1919- 

1921 325 

Appendix 

Chronological Table 345 

Historical Table of Growth by Dioceses . . 399 

Index . . 441 



Xlll 



A CENTURY OF ENDEAVOR 

CHAPTER I 

IN COLONIAL DAYS 
1607-1784 

" A I A HE Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society 
JL of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the 
United States of America" is a cumbersome title, but 
descriptive. This Society keeps its hundredth anni 
versary in 1921, and the story of those hundred years 
must be full of interest to every student of missions. 
Yet every missionary student must realize at once 
that such a story requires a background to illumine 
and explain it, and will think it no waste of time to 
make a brief review of antecedent history, and to 
scan the life of the Church in this country, first in 
colonial days from 1607 to 1784, and then in the be 
ginning of its independent life, from 1784 to 1821 when 
the Missionary Society was formed. 

How had it been with us since the days when sons 
and daughters of the Church of England first landed 
on these shores ? Royal charters accompanied colonists, 
whether loyal adherents to Church and king, as in Vir 
ginia, or faithful to king but eager for freedom from 
Church control and doctrine, as in Massachusetts. 
These charters bespoke kindness, consideration and 
religious care towards the native people of the new 
land. Hunt and Whitaker bear apostolic names in the 

1 



A Century of Endeavor 

earliest of our missionary records, and ten thousand 
acres set apart by the Virginia Company for the per 
manent support of a college for "both of the English 
and Indian youth" is one first instance of missionary 
educational enterprise. But the Virginia Indian 
massacre of 1622 put back this good work for many 
a long day, and the year which saw this disaster fol 
lowed close upon the founding of Plymouth by 
colonists who described the natives as "tawny pagans," 
"rabid wolves;" while later we read, "We may guess 
that probably the devil decoyed these miserable salvages 
hither in hopes that the Gospel of the Lord Jesus 
Christ would never come here to destroy or disturb 
his absolute empire over them." These poor "sal 
vages" waited twenty-six years for John Eliot to begin 
his ministry of love and to show through his life and 
words and through his translation into their tongue 
of the written Word of God that even in the devil s 
own land that Love could make its way. 

Then in these darkened days, the light of the never- 
failing promise began to shine. Those individuals who 
led the way should never be forgotten Sir Leoline 
Jenkins who founded in Jesus College, Oxford, two 
fellowships for clergy "willing to go to the foreign 
plantations," and the Honorable Robert Boyle who 
in 1661 would have conducted a company "to propa 
gate the Gospel among the heathen natives of New 
England," and, failing that, left the annuity which 
still provides for lectures, "On the Duty of Converting 
Infidels to Faith in Christ" ; and Lord Clarendon, who, 
going to the root of the matter, in 1667-1672, pre 
vailed on Charles II to appoint Doctor Alexander Mur 
ray Bishop of Virginia. Owing to a change in govern- 

2 



In Colonial Days 1607-1784 

ment this appointment came to nothing, but in these 
feeble, almost futile efforts we seem to hear the turn 
ings of that magic key that in time should unlock the 
doors of opportunity and let in upon the darkness the 
all-conquering Light. 

Then came the happy years, 1687, when the Bishop 
of London appointed Doctor Blair his commissary to 
Virginia, and 1696 when he sent Doctor Bray as his 
commissary to Maryland. Had those good men been 
sent as bishops, how different would have been the his 
tory of the American Church! As it was, for fifty- 
three years Doctor Blair served as a model of in 
dividual, personal holiness and zeal, but after his 
death, Virginia soon reverted to indifference, and the 
Church became weakened. Doctor Bray, with more 
comprehension of the value of corporate life and 
work, spent several years of preparation before going 
to his field. He increased the number of clergymen 
there from three to sixteen, and had large share in 
bringing into being the early missionary societies of 
the English Church. 

The seventeenth century drew to its close. In 1664 
the Dutch had surrendered New York to England, 
and in 1696 Trinity Church had been built ; still earlier 
the Church people of Boston had asked for a church, 
and by 1689 King s Chapel had been erected there. 

Meanwhile the Dutch in Pennsylvania, the Swedes 
and Dutch in New York and New Jersey, the Roman 
Catholic colony of Maryland, the Jesuits active in 
New England and northern New York, in addition 
to the multiplied sects of the English Independents, 
made the Christianity of our colonial days a vivid 
example of our "unhappy divisions"; while the fast 

3 



A Century of Endeavor 

succeeding changes in government in England and the 
unsettled conditions of Church life there seemed to 
militate against any betterment from that source. In 
1697 Colonel Heathcote depicts West Chester County, 
New York, as "the most rude and Heathenish Coun 
try I ever saw in my whole life, which called them 
selves Christians, there being not so much as the least 
marks or footsteps of religion of any sort." Then the 
eighteenth century opened, and that beloved and 
honored benefactor of the feeble Churchfolk of the 
colonies, the Venerable Society for the Propagation of 
the Gospel in Foreign Parts (the S. P. G.) came in. 

To trace the life of this society, to which the Church 
in America owes so much and whose organization and 
methods must have been an influence in the formation 
of our own Missionary Society, would make a separate 
story. As so often in history, it goes back to the life 
of an individual Anthony Horneck, a Heidelberg 
student who came to England after the Restoration, 
and whose earnest sermons at the Savoy, London, 
together with those of Doctor Smithie, of Saint Giles , 
Cripplegate, were largely instrumental in founding the 
Religious Societies of London and Westminster, in 
1678, and the Societies for Reformation and Manners, 
in 1691. 

These societies arose at a time when zeal for religion 
had grown "extremely cold," when "looseness" had 
"passed from Doctrines to manners," and nothing was 
"more rare than the practice of Christian Virtues." 
War had lately ceased, peace had come in, William III 
had just been recognized as the lawful king, and at 
this propitious time "the zeal of several persons of the 
best Character in and about ye cities of London and 

4 



In Colonial Days 1607-1784 

Westminster" began to work toward this new religious 
organization which, on March 8, 1699, took shape in 
the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, (the 
S. P. C. K.) a society which, "in furthering the Gospel 
of Peace/ tended to bring concord to all nations." 

In looking for one moment to the future rather than 
to the past, does not this event hold a happy augury 
for us? 

At the first meeting of the S. P. C. K., five men were 
present one a nobleman, one a country gentleman, 
two lawyers, and one a clergyman, Doctor Bray, the 
commissary to Maryland. At once Doctor Bray set 
forth the need of the American Plantations, asking 
for missionaries, libraries, pensions and provisions for 
widows and children of the missionaries. 

Two years later, in March, 1701, he reports that 
"nine missionaries to the Plantations are in a very 
fair way of being completed," and 800 had been 
secured "for books for British subjects in the Planta 
tions." In October of that year subscriptions for this 
purpose ceased, though for many years the society con 
tinued correspondence with New England, Virginia, 
etc., and from 1733-1741 renewed its gifts, sending 
missionaries to the Salzburger emigrants, who settled 
in Georgia after the Thirty Years War, and furnish 
ing John Wesley, then in charge of the English in that 
colony, with grants and books. 

But when, in 1701, the Society gave up its care 
for the plantations, it had good reasons for its action. 
In 1699 Doctor Bray had presented the need so 
forcibly, that Convocation, Archbishop Tenison, Bishop 
Compton and the S. P. C. K. all became actively in 
terested, and the Lower House of the Convocation of 

5 



A Century of Endeavor 

the Province of Canterbury "appointed a committee 
of twelve to inquire into the ways and means for 
promoting Christian Religion in our Foreign Planta 
tions." 

The committee met, Doctor Bray petitioned the 
king for the incorporation of a society, the S. P. C. K. 
took up the matter, the Archbishop of Canterbury 
made the first subscription, and on June 27, 1701, the 
new S. P. G. held its first meeting, in Lambeth Palace. 
The society included the members of the former 
society and "diverse others," and at its first meeting 
there were present the Archbishop of Canterbury, as 
president, four other bishops, and twenty-five other 
members, clerical and lay. 

At this meeting the king s letters patent were read 
and members were elected; at the next a seal was 
chosen "a ship under sail, making towards a point 
of Land, upon the Prow standing a Minister with an 
open Bible in his hand ; People standing on the shore 
in a Posture of Expectation, and using these words, 
Transiens Adjuva Nos (Come over and help us)." 
By-laws and standing orders were adopted, and pro 
vision was made that the business of the society be 
opened with prayer, an annual sermon be preached, 
and that an oath be tendered to all officers of the society 
before entering on their duties. 

The purpose of the incorporation was three-fold: 
(1) "Providing a maintenance for an orthodox Clergy 
in the plantations, colonies and factories of Great 
Britain beyond the seas, for the instruction of the 
King s loving subjects in the Christian religion"; (2) 
"Making such other provision as may be necessary for 
the propagation of the Gospel in those parts"; and (3) 

6 



In Colonial Days 1607-1784 

"Receiving, managing and disposing of the charity of 
His Majesty s subjects for those purposes." 

The first anniversary sermon emphasized, however, 
as a paramount object of the society, that "especially 
this may be a great charity to the souls of many of 
those poor Natives who may by this be converted from 
that state of Barbarism and Idolatry in which they 
now live, and be brought into the Sheep-fold of our 
blessed Saviour." The conversion of Negroes and 
Indians formed a prominent branch of the society s 
operations from the first. Addresses by Bishop Gib 
son of London were sent, in 1727, to aid the society 
in "carrying on the work of instructing Negroes in our 
Plantations abroad," exhorting masters and mistresses 
of families "to encourage and promote the instruction 
of their Negroes in the Christian Faith," and the mis 
sionaries to do the same "in their several parishes." 

For many years the meetings of the society were 
held in Archbishop Tenison s library in Saint Martin s 
in the Fields, and the members attended in large num 
bers, though the hour was often as early as eight or 
nine in the morning. In less than forty years nearly 
a hundred churches were built, above 10,000 Bibles and 
Prayer Books and 100,000 tracts were distributed, 
vessels and linen for the Holy Communion and orna 
ments for churches were supplied. Great multitudes 
"upon the whole" of Negroes and Indians were brought 
over to the Christian Faith, "many numerous congre 
gations set up" which "supported the Worship of God 
at their own expense," and seventy persons were em 
ployed as missionaries. 

The society began work when there were some two 
hundred and fifty thousand settlers in this western 

7 



A Century of Endeavor 

land, "whole colonies" of whom are described as "liv 
ing without God in the world," "others distracted with 
every variety of strange doctrine," the neighboring 
Indians "partly instructed by the Jesuits, by John Eliot 
and the New England company." The first mis 
sionaries, George Keith and Patrick Gordon, sailed in 
1702, and John Talbot, the ship s chaplain, enlisted 
with them. A few weeks after arrival Gordon died, 
and Keith and Talbot began a two years journey which 
took them "through all the governments of England" 
a distance of eight hundred miles, between North Caro 
lina and Piscataway River in New England "preach 
ing twice on Sundays and week days, offering up public 
prayers, disputing with the Quakers, and establishing 
the Church." What they found as they journeyed, 
early records tell "people who could not with truth be 
called Christians," in one town "perhaps the most igno 
rant and wicked people in the world," some Indepen 
dents, but many of no religion, but "like wild Indians," 
and, on the other hand, multitudes of colonists petition 
ing for help, which the society tried to supply, at the 
same time "using direct means for the conversion of 
the heathen, whether Negroes, Indians or Whites." 

To one colony after another missionaries were sent. 
Thomas was pioneer in South Carolina, going "to 
the native Yammonsees," who had already revolted 
against the Spaniards because they "would not be 
Christians." Failing these, he worked with Negroes 
and Indian slaves as well as with English settlers. 
In North Carolina, Adams and Gordon found Quakers 
"opposed, ignorant, contemptuous of the Holy Com 
munion." In Georgia John Wesley wished to minister 
to Indians, but found the English so bad he had to 

8 



In Colonial Days 1607-1784 

devote himself to them "with strictest discipline." In 
Pennsylvania two resident Church of England clergy 
men and colonists welcomed the missionaries, but 
found them all too few, since the death of a clergyman 
was apt to result in the loss of a congregation to the 
Church. The long voyage taken to England for Orders 
was often taken in vain. One man was shipwrecked 
and drowned in returning ; another was taken prisoner 
by the French. In this colony of Pennsylvania the 
dissenters very well understood that "the sending of 
a bishop to America would contribute more to the 
increase of the Church than all the money that has 
been raised by the Venerable Society." Still, its good 
work told, for, while in 1702 in the whole of New 
England province, with its population of one hundred 
and thirteen thousand, there were but two Church of 
England clergymen ; four years later the society had 
eighty-four missionaries there, more than one-fourth of 
whom had been brought up dissenters. 

In 1711 the colonial agent sent to Yale College eight 
hundred volumes which were "devoured by the hungry 
students" and influenced the rector and a tutor of the 
college to enter the ministry of the Church. The 
former, Doctor Cutler, settled in Boston, and, "amidst 
increasing persecutions, maintained to the last the 
standard of the faith"; the latter, Mr. Johnson, for 
fifty years lived at Stratford, and "labored earnestly 
there and in neighboring towns." Being asked by the 
Bishop of London, however, "Are there any infidels, 
bond or free, within your parish, and what means are 
used for their conversion?" he replied, "There are nigh 
two hundred Indians in the bounds of the town, for 
whose conversion there are no means used, and the 



A Century of Endeavor 

like in many other towns ; and many Negroes that are 
slaves in particular families, some of which go to 
Church but most of them to meeting." 

In New York a population of twenty-five thousand 
was settled in twenty-five towns, ten Dutch, the rest 
English. The Dutch were Calvinists, the English, 
"some of them Independents, but many of them no 
religion, but like wild Indians." Mr. Vesey, rector of 
Trinity Church for fifty years, and much of that time 
commissary for the Bishop of London in the province, 
appealed for missionaries. Presbyterians, Indepen 
dents, Quakers, Anabaptists, French Protestants, "poor 
Palatines" from Germany were among those whom the 
missionaries won ; Negro and Indian slaves of the city 
and the free Indians of the northern borders all became 
their care. 

But how could there be clergy enough? How might 
candidates for the ministry receive their Orders? 

In 1704 Keith returned permanently to England, 
taking the report of his two years work and remain 
ing to counsel with the society there. Talbot continued 
in the colonies and began at once his pleas to the 
Church at home for "a Bishop or Suffragan apud 
Americanos." "The need might have been filled had 
there been a Bishop." In 1706 he visited England, 
making the reiterated appeal, endorsed by the clergy 
of New Jersey. In 1712 a committee of the S. P. G. 
considered the support and residence of bishops for 
America two for the islands, two for the mainland 
but Queen Anne died, the ministry under Sir Robert 
Walpole opposed the plan, and the project was aban 
doned, save for the purchase of a bishop s house in 
Burlington, New Jersey. In 1722 Doctor Welton was 

10 



In Colonial Days 1607-1784 

consecrated by the non-juring Bishop Taylor, and they 
together consecrated Mr. Talbot. The story is wrapt 
in secrecy and tradition. Political disqualifications pre 
vented the public exercise of their office, and few 
records remain of any private acts. The known result 
was the recall of Doctor Welton and the dismissal of 
Mr. Talbot from his office. 

So when, in 1729, Dean Berkeley visited Rhode 
Island there was no bishop serving in the American 
Church. North and east of Maryland were but eighty 
parochial clergymen, all but those in Philadelphia, 
New York, Boston and Newport missionaries of the 
society, and in 1761 about two hundred and eighty 
thousand Church people in the thirteen colonies. The 
bitter cry went up, "The Churches of France and Spain 
provide Bishops for their people, even one in Canada. 

Moravians have theirs There never was so large 

a tract of the earth overspread with Christians without 
so much as one Bishop, nor ever a country where 
Bishops were more wanted." 

And so the years passed on. Mr. Johnson of 
Stratford, Connecticut, was in the van of those who 
sent unceasing appeals for the head so sorely needed. 
He was grateful to the Bishop of London for his sug 
gestion that a suffragan might be sent, though it came 
to nothing, as did another proposition that the bishop 
of some small diocese in England might be released 
for temporary service. In vain he pleaded the state of 
a Church destitute of conference and general govern 
ment, of the candidates for Holy Orders who must 
travel one thousand leagues to obtain them. As late 
as 1761 only about one in five of these men who went 
to England for this purpose returned to America. 

11 



A Century of Endeavor 

In 1771 the clergymen of Connecticut made a final 
plea to the Bishop of London, and sent to other states, 
begging them to join in this appeal. It was again in 
vain. The time was unpropitious ; the people had 
become cold towards the Church, broken, disunited; 
they were drawing more closely together in the sense 
of a common interest and a common aspiration ; each 
slow and steady step toward union took them farther 
from the government of England and a Church de 
pendent upon that government; the ministers of that 
Church, while they served their people with devotion, 
were bound by oaths of allegiance to king and state, 
which many among them would die rather than break, 
and so were looked upon with growing mistrust and 
aversion. The years of revolutionary struggle are 
full of trials and hardships to the missionaries of 
the society and to many others of the clergy who had 
received their Orders from the hands of English 
bishops. Their churches were closed, their houses 
plundered, their glebes taken from them ; they were 
driven from their homes, or imprisoned in them. They 
and their families suffered poverty, hardship and dis 
tress. Some returned to England, others went to 
Canada. But there was a remnant with wisdom to 
know that the Church could exist unlinked to any 
state, with loyalty for the new nation which was theirs 
by birth and choice, with unwavering confidence that 
that nation should see within it, though not of it, a 
Church that might be to it as leaven. 

In 1774 Doctor White was the only Church clergy 
man left in Pennsylvania, and feeling against the 
Church was so strong that the builders of Saint John s 
Church, Elizabeth, New Jersey, watched at night with 

12 



In Colonial Days 1607-1784 

drawn swords in their hands; in 1775 the colonies re 
volted and joined in war; in 1776 they declared their 
independence; in 1783 this independence was recog 
nized by Great Britain, and the new nation raised its 
head and drew breath and entered upon its untried, 
independent life; in 1785 the S. P. G. withdrew from 
the mission field in the United States, with regret and 
the "earnest wish and prayer" for their American 
brethren that "their zeal may continue to bear forth 
fruits." In the years of its service for us it had sup 
ported 309 missionaries at a cost of 227,454. 

We are apt to speak of the beginnings of our Church 
as weak and tardy, but six years passed before our 
country s organization was complete and Washington 
was elected the first President of the United States ; 
so perhaps, after all, our poor, disheartened and dis 
tracted Church was not so slow when in two years 
she had adopted her constitution, and in four had 
obtained the episcopate for three bishops through whom 
has come the succession of the three hundred and nine 
teen enrolled in the annals of the American Church 
today. 



13 



CHAPTER II 

IN THE NATION S EARLY YEARS 
1785-1821 

THAT so early in the nation s history as February, 
1787, the American Church should have had three 
bishops of her own is a remarkable and significant 
fact. It seems wonderful, indeed, that after one hun 
dred and seventy-five years without a bishop there 
could have been found those who should strain every 
nerve, and repeatedly renew their petitions until the 
uncomprehending mother Church, hemmed in by tradi 
tion and custom, at last bestowed the long sought 
privilege. It is a contrast painful to note that in 
1649 one hundred and twenty-five years after the 
settlement of New Spain the Spanish Church in 
America could number "one Patriarch, six Arch 
bishops, thirty-two Bishops, three hundred and forty- 
six Prebendos, two abbots, five royal chaplains, eight 
hundred and forty convents" and "a vast number of 
inferior clergy curas serving among the emigrants 
from Spain and their descendants, doctrineros to guide 
the Indians who had submitted to the rule of Spain, 
and missioneros who worked among the fierce tribes 
to reduce their untamed spirits to the faith." 

And it may seem the most unlikely time of all for 
us to have won our quest when so finally cut off from 
the mother country, so unpopular and down-trodden 
in our own. This could hardly be otherwise, when 

14 



In the Nation s Early Years 1785-1821 

in 1776 Mr. Inglis, one of the missionaries of the 
S. P. G., and later first colonial bishop of Nova Scotia, 
reported all the society s missionaries in New Jersey, 
New York, Connecticut and other New England 
colonies "as faithful, loyal subjects." "All the other 
clergy of the Church," continued Mr. Inglis, "though not 
in the service, could not wholly prevent the rebellion, 
yet checked it considerably for some time" ; and finally 
he adds, "Upon the whole, the Church of England in 
America lost none of its members by the rebellion, 
whose departure could be deemed a loss." That is, to 
Mr. Inglis mind, only those who did not count in 
the real strength of the Church had thrown in their 
lot with the new and independent nation which the 
colonies were upbuilding. At the same time this 
English missionary had visions better than he knew, 
when he urged that "on the suppression of the rebel 
lion, measures be taken for placing the American 
Church on at least an equal footing with other denomi 
nations, by granting it an Episcopate and thereby allow 
ing it a full toleration." 

The "rebellion" was not "suppressed" but the epis 
copate was granted. Wise statesmen in England and 
kindly and discerning minds among the councils of 
the S. P. G. pleaded for it, and in time it came. How 
it came belongs perhaps to the records of Church 
history rather than to the story of the Church s Mis 
sion; yet every student of missions must become a 
student of Church history, and every student of Church 
history must become a student of national and of world 
history, else he will fail to recognize that world-wide 
arena on which the struggle between good and evil is 
being fought in the conflict of all the ages. 

15 



A Century of Endeavor 

So we may find many analogies in the beginnings 
of our nation s and of our Church s life. It can hardly 
have been without significance that one of those Church 
of England clergymen to whom Mr. Inglis referred 
as casting in their lot with "the rebels" was Doctor 
William White of Philadelphia. The outbreak of the 
Revolution found him assistant minister of Christ 
Church and Saint Peter s. Early in the war, from 
conviction, he joined the side of the colonists; at its 
darkest moment he became chaplain of the Continental 
Congress, and Washington was a worshipper in his 
church. He was in such a position, therefore, as to 
make him familiar with the steps taken and the methods 
pursued by which the new government was formed; 
and a closer personal experience made him realize that 
it was no easy thing to plant and nourish in the free 
and independent United States of America a free and 
independent branch of the Church Catholic in direct 
descent from the National Church of England. 

The precepts and example of such statesmen as 
Benjamin Franklin and Samuel Adams were not lost 
on a man like William White. As the former had 
proposed, as early as 1754, "a legislative assembly to 
choose once in three years representatives to hold a 
federal grand council," and the latter had suggested 
in 1772 "a committee of correspondence to obtain the 
minds of the people of the different colonies," so Doctor 
White, in 1782, entered into correspondence regarding 
a union of the different parishes in convention. In 
that time of stress he went on from this to conceive 
a plan by which, on behalf of all, to the president 
and others "of this convention should be assigned the 
powers of Ordination and discipline till in better times 

16 






In the Nation s Early Years 1785-1821 

a provisional Ordination should make good the lack in 
this." To such a device had long delay impelled this 
loyal son of the English Church, and to this we owe 
in great measure the impetuous action of the Con 
necticut clergy who, believing that they could not join 
in united action without a bishop, not waiting even 
for peace to be declared, in March, 1783, elected Doctor 
Seabury and sent him across the seas, seeking con 
secration. The approach of peace, however, led Doc 
tor White to lay aside his plan, and to save us from 
such disaster and division as John Wesley brought 
about, when, in 1784, he laid hands on Doctor Coke 
who, at the very outset of the Church s opportunity, 
began to separate the Methodists from among the 
Churchfolk of our new land. 

It was in the same year that Doctor White came 
forward with his revised plan. How unfavorable the 
time! Church buildings were ruined, congregations 
scattered, the pastors few and poor no more in num 
ber after two hundred years than there were eight 
years after the Church was first established. When 
we rejoice in the country s heroes who out of weakness 
reared a nation, surely we may thank God for this His 
servant, who took the lead in bringing together the 
Church s weak and scattered forces in order that they 
might make their united appeal to the Church of 
England. 

Doctor White began with his own state, calling to 
gether his vestries of Christ Church and Saint Peter s, 
then the other clergy, and on March 31, 1784, these 
called the clergy and one or more delegates from each 
vestry to meet on May twenty-fourth, when not only 
diocesan but general organization of the Church was 

17 



A Century of Endeavor 

considered. The next step was immediate. In that 
same month a few clergymen from New York, New 
Jersey and Pennsylvania, together with "a few re 
spected lay members of the Church," were meeting 
at New Brunswick, New Jersey, to revive a society, 
incorporated in those provinces before the Revolution, 
for the relief of the widows and orphans of the clergy. 
The Pennsylvania clergy seized the opportunity to 
make known the conclusions they had come to in re 
gard to the organizing of the Church throughout the 
land. A more general meeting was called to be held 
in October, in the city of New York, and at this time 
deputies from the three states before represented and 
from five others Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Con 
necticut, Delaware and Maryland met in conference. 
This was not a convention, and their only act was to 
ask the Churches in the several states to unite upon a 
few articles to be considered as fundamental. The 
chief of the articles were that there should be a Gen 
eral Convention of the Episcopal Church in the United 
States of America ; that the Church in each state should 
send deputies, clerical and lay; that the Church 
should maintain the doctrines and worship of the 
Church of England so far as consistent with the Amer 
ican Revolution and the Constitutions of the respective 
states; that in every state "where there should be a 
bishop duly consecrated and settled," he should be 
a member ex officio; that the clergy and laity should 
deliberate together but vote separately concurrence 
of voting being necessary; that the first meeting of 
the convention should be held in Philadelphia on the 
Feast of Saint Michael, 1785. 

18 



In the Nation s Early Years 1785-1821 

Samuel Wilberforce, Bishop of Oxford, who studied 
the growth of our feeble Church and wrote its history 
to 1841, says of these first efforts made towards united 
life and action: "Never had so strange a sight been 
seen before in Christendom as this necessity of various 
members knitting themselves together into one, by such 
a conscious and voluntary act. In all other cases the 
unity of the common episcopate had held such limbs 
together." 

It was from September 27 to October 7, 1785, 
that our first General Convention met. Sixteen clerical 
and twenty-six lay delegates from New York, New 
Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia 
and South Carolina formed its membership. Doctor 
White presided. No bishop was present. One only 
might have been there Seabury of Connecticut, con 
secrated by Scottish bishops on the fourteenth of 
November in the previous year but neither he nor 
any delegation from Connecticut attended. So without 
a bishop this little company boldly adopted "a general 
Constitution to be ratified by the Church in the dif 
ferent States, which should be considered fundamental 
and should be unalterable by the Convention of the 
Church in any State." How indicative this of the in 
fluence of the nation s thought and action molding the 
Church s new and untried forces ! How suggestive of 
the weight that statesman-Churchmen like Washington 
and Morris and Madison and Jay must have had with 
the Church s leaders! 

This constitution declared that "there shall be a 
General Convention of the Episcopal Church in the 
United States of America" of which, with faith and 
hope unquenched by long and sad delay, those who 

19 



A Century of Endeavor 

drew it up announced that "every duly consecrated 
and settled bishop should be a member ex officio." 

The convention proceeded to ask the archbishops and 
bishops in England to consecrate as bishops men sent 
to them from the conventions of their respective states, 
and it announced that "the Fourth of July shall be 
observed for ever as a day of thanksgiving for the 
inestimable blessings of religious and civil liberty 
vouchsafed to the United States of America." Thus 
in one breath the American Church declared its de 
pendence upon the Church and its independence of 
the State of the Mother Country. 

In June, 1786, Convention met again, and in October 
held an adjourned session. Letters from England, still 
doubtful and hesitant, were presented, letters to Eng 
land, more definite and urgent, were sent, and at last 
on February 4, 1787, Doctor White for Pennsylvania 
and Doctor Provoost for New York were consecrated 
at Lambeth, and the American Church had three 
bishops of her own. 



We scan the early annals eagerly for the first hint 
of the missionary enterprise, which is the subject of 
our present study. Is it to be found in the petition 
of the fiery old champion and college president, Doctor 
William Smith of Maryland, or is there something 
naively personal in his plan which forbids the thought ? 
He suggests in Bishop White s first convention (of 
1789) that his sermons be printed by subscription, to 
be used by pious and well disposed persons, remote 
from places of public worship, or unprovided with 
ministers or pastors, who may wish to collect their 

20 



In the Nation s Early Years 1785-1821 

neighbors and friends to spend parts of a Sunday in 
public worship and in reading sermons and books of 
devotion. 

And is there not something of the spirit of a loving 
inclusiveness which suggests the feeling of the mis 
sionary leaders of today in the address sent by this same 
convention to President Washington : "We most thank 
fully rejoice in the election of a civil ruler deservedly 
beloved and eminently distinguished among the friends 
of genuine religion who has happily united a tender 
regard for other Churches with an inviolable attach 
ment to his own" ? 

And Washington s reply will certainly add to the 
interest of this record: "It would ill become me to 
conceal the joy I have felt in perceiving the fraternal 
affection which appears to increase every day among 
the friends of genuine religion. It affords edifying 
prospects, indeed, to see Christians of different denomi 
nations dwell together in more charity and conduct 
themselves, in respect to each other, with a more 
Christian-like spirit than ever they have done in any 
former age, or in any other nation." 

In 1792 Convention met again, in Trinity Church, 
New York. Deputies from nine states were present, 
and, sitting by themselves in the Senate Chamber of 
the City Hall, the four bishops of the House of 
Bishops Seabury of Connecticut, Provoost of New 
York, White of Pennsylvania, Madison of Virginia. 
To them entered on the morning of Saturday, Septem 
ber fifteen, the Honorable James Lloyd of Mary 
land, bearing the request from the House of Clerical 
and Lay Deputies for a conference on the general state 
of the Church. It was a happy circumstance indeed 

21 



A Century of Endeavor 

that thus early the necessary and important subjects 
of Prayer Book Revision and Canons on Titles of 
Ordination and Episcopal Visitations should yield time 
to the review of the actual life of the infant Church. 
Major Lloyd was chosen a member of the Standing 
Committee, appointed by the House of Deputies, and 
when the two houses agreed to appoint a joint com 
mittee for preparing a plan for supporting missionaries 
to preach the Gospel on the frontiers of the United 
States, it is certainly an interesting coincidence that 
among those appointed to carry out the joint com 
mittee s plan should have been a Mr. John Wood. 

In view of all succeeding efforts, how natural the 
recommendations of this committee sound ! 

That the clergy preach a yearly sermon "for the pur 
pose of collecting money for carrying into effect this 
charitable design" ; 

That this money be sent to a state treasurer and 
by him to a "treasurer appointed as hereinafter 
directed" ; 

That missionaries "employed by this Church" be 
authorized to make collections from congregations on 
the frontiers, and to render an accurate account to 
the bishop of this Church in the state of Pennsylvania 
and to the standing committee to be appointed by this 
Convention" ; 

That the bishop of this Church in Pennsylvania 
and this standing committee address the members of 
this Church, "recommending this charitable design to 
their particular attention, which address shall be read 
by every minister on the day appointed for the collec- 



22 



In the Nation s Early Years 1785-1821 

That the bishop of Pennsylvania and this standing 
committee shall appoint a secretary and treasurer to 
carry on the correspondence and keep accounts and 
moneys of these institutions; 

That when the bishop of this Church in Pennsyl 
vania and the standing committee judge that "suffi 
cient funds have been provided for the above purpose," 
they shall "employ missionaries, allow salaries, and 
make such arrangements as they think best, reporting 
to each General Convention." 

Thus early came the clear, direct call to a Church- 
wide, active interest in domestic missions. But the 
time was not ripe for it or its details. The Church 
as a body was much what Fiske describes the central 
government at that time to be "something shadowy 
and ill-defined"; while the separate states, most of 
them still without bishops, hardly yet possessed that 
"clear outline" which the historian sees in "the thirteen 
distinct sovereignties in the United States." Yet these 
state-dioceses did possess so much strong, individual 
life as to raise the difficulty which it required a Wash 
ington to deal with in the national life. A writer, in 
summing up his vast contributions to the country s 
good, has said: "It was his firmness, courage and 
energy in dealing with the resistance to the collection 
of National revenue in Pennsylvania that established 
beyond dispute the power of the National Government 
to sustain itself and fixed its authority to raise money 
and use force for the purposes of the Constitution." 
But there was no such controlling voice as yet in the 
General Convention .of the Church, and in 1795 the 
recommendations of 1792 were changed. The state 
conventions were asked to gather missionary money 

23 



A Century of Endeavor 

either by the means of annual sermons or by soliciting 
private contributions; but instead of committing the 
general management of the fund to the standing com 
mittee of any one state, it was suggested that each state 
convention appoint a committee to apply the money 
given in that state to the support of "missionaries in 
such part of the United States as they may think 
proper." How almost inevitably we see, in this action, 
domestic missions reduced to diocesan! 

But the central body, though "ill-defined," was still 
a body and no "shadow," and in 1804 the House of 
Clerical and Lay Deputies again came to the rescue. 
They asked the concurrence of the bishops in the adop 
tion of a canon which "shall provide for an accurate 
view of the State of the Church from time to time." 
This action gave to Convention the Committee on the 
State of the Church, which for many succeeding ses 
sions made to the deputies a report of the Church s 
growth through each preceding triennium, and supplied 
material and point for the bishops pastoral letters. 

Thus the Church herself was really overlooking the 
field, and when, in 1808, Convention urged that clergy 
and laity in unorganized states and territories should 
organize, and considered how bishops might be sent 
into such states and territories, she was surely not 
forgetful of the great principle that the Body of Christ 
on earth of necessity must grow. 

So naturally the next Convention, in 1811, brought 
again the western episcopate to view. It was the House 
of Bishops this time that introduced the subject, and 
it was left to the bishops of Pennsylvania and Virginia 
to devise ways for benefiting the small and scattered 
congregations in the far West beyond the Alleghenies. 

24 



In the Nation s Early Years 1785-1821 

The Society for the Organization of Christianity in 
Pennsylvania, organized in 1812, resulted from this 
action, and Jackson Kemper began his active mis 
sionary career as its first missionary. 

From 1814 on the diocesan reports made through 
the Committee on the State of the Church are most 
interesting. They tell of missionaries employed in 
the part of New York State west of Albany, funds in 
New Jersey for congregations unable to support clergy 
men, societies in Pennsylvania and South Carolina for 
"the advancement of Christianity." In 1817 Mr. 
Eleazer Williams is first named as "a young man of 
Indian extraction who resides with the Oneida tribe 
in this State (New York) and performs the very use 
ful offices of lay reader, catechist and schoolmaster 
among his Indian brethren." The first mention of an 
Auxiliary occurs at this time one of young men asso 
ciated to help the New York Bible and Prayer Book 
Society (then eight years old) "which Auxiliary had 
set an unprecedented example of activity and zeal in 

the diffusion of religious truth The young men 

of the same city have lately distinguished themselves 
by forming another society to raise funds for the sup 
port of missionaries employed by the bishop" the 
missionary-hearted Hobart "and the Committee for 
propagating the Gospel" which had been appointed by 
the convention of the diocese of New York. With the 
report from New Jersey the first Woman s Auxiliary 
appears "the females of Newark and Elizabethtown 
having established Bible and Prayer Book Societies 
auxiliary to the Episcopal Society." 

This Convention of 1817 was rich indeed in its de 
tails of growth. Societies of one kind or another 

25 



A Century of Endeavor 

Diocesan Missionary, Prayer Book and Tract and for 
the Education of the Ministry are mentioned as estab 
lished in New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Mary 
land, Virginia, South Carolina. In New Jersey several 
Sunday-schools had been started, "principally by ladies." 
The General Theological Seminary, to be supported by 
the whole Church and controlled by General Conven 
tion, was authorized. Most pertinent to our present 
study, in Pennsylvania in the previous year a new 
society had been formed "for the express purpose 
of sending Missionaries into the Western States," and 
under its direction "a young clergyman" had already 
visited "with success" many parts of Ohio, Kentucky 
and Tennessee. 

It was surely a fruit of this first experiment in do 
mestic missions that the message went out from this 
Convention, "that the authorities of this Church in each 
State respectively adopt measures for sending mission 
aries to our destitute brethren in the Western States." 

And now we come to that Convention of 1820 so 
decisive in the Church s missionary advance. Scan 
ning the journals of Convention closely, no word has 
yet appeared in them to indicate that the newly estab 
lished Church had heard a call to meet any need beyond 
the borders of its own land. In this Convention, even, 
the reports from the dioceses do not point elsewhere. 
Massachusetts tells of exertions being made "to call 
the attention of friends of our Church to the subject 
of Missions to such small portions of our Communion 
as are to be found in many parts of the State." New 
York argues that "the peculiar situation of the immense 
portion of the Diocese," so similar to "the new States 
and Territories of our Union," should commend the 

26 



In the Nation s Early Years 1785-1821 

missionary activities being carried on there to "the 
approbation of the Church generally." Pennsylvania 
reports missionaries sent into the interior part of the 
state. South Carolina mentions Sunday-schools estab 
lished, "the occasion of good to many, particularly to 
the people of color." But in all this there is nothing to 
show why the Missionary Society which this Conven 
tion moved to form should have borne the name and 
the order is significant of "The Protestant Episcopal 
Missionary Society in the United States, for Foreign 
and Domestic Missions." These adjectives were al 
most immediately transposed, but thus they stood at 
the very first. 

We must look elsewhere for the explanation, and we 
find it in part, doubtless, in some current setting out 
from that religious revival in New England, which, in 
1806, saw the "haystack" meeting at Williamstown, 
and, in 1808, led to the society of "the Brethren" which 
was a potent factor in the formation, in 1810, of the 
American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis 
sions. When, in February, 1812, the Judsons and New- 
ells sailed from Salem and the Notts from Delaware 
Cape, some vivifying influence must have stirred earn 
est souls among our own Church people from their 
high emprise. 

But for a more direct and resultant cause our search 
must take us back to the Mother Country and to the 
Church Missionary Society, (the C. M. S.) organized 
in 1799, nearly one hundred years after our old friend 
and helper, the S. P. G. As the work of the latter so 
ciety had been largely for the colonies, that of the 
Church Missionary Society was for the bringing of the 
Faith to the heathen "in Africa and the East." In 

27 



A Century of Endeavor 

1812, the Reverend Josiah Pratt was its ardent and 
eager secretary, and he had just devised a plan to 
establish Church Missionary Associations in town and 
country throughout the land. He was the forerunner 
of the innumerable band of travelling secretaries and 
missionaries. His first journey, of two months and a 
half, with fifty sermons preached and twenty-eight 
associations formed, has set the standard for many a 
kindred undertaking. Zealous indeed, he did not stop 
with influencing the hearts of Englishmen. In 1815, 
he wrote to several leading members of the American 
Church, asking their co-operation also. Bishop Gris- 
wold of the Eastern Diocese was the first to acknowl 
edge his letter, assuring Mr. Pratt of "our cordial 
co-operation," so far as "means and power will per 
mit." "Most gladly" he adds, "would we unite with 
you in sending Missionaries to Africa and the East, 
and hope that the time is not far distant when some 
of our pious young men will be zealously disposed to 
engage in this good work. At present, however, we 
have not the funds, nor other means of doing much 
Missionary labor ; not even of supplying the wants of 
our own country." In a later letter Bishop Griswold 
names to Mr. Pratt the Reverend Joseph R. Andrus 
as our first aspirant for foreign missions. 

In their report for 1817, the Church Missionary 
Society states that they have suggested "the expediency 
of forming in the Episcopal Church of the United 
States a Missionary Society for the advancement of 
the Kingdom of Christ among the heathen." The 
society also authorized Bishop Griswold to draw upon 
them for 200 in order to encourage this enterprise. 

28 



In the Nation s Early Years 1785-1821 

Thus one influence is shown, which impelled to the 
action taken by Convention in 1820. Another, doubt 
less, was the formation in Washington, in 1816, of the 
American Colonization Society. Partly political, part 
ly philanthropic, this society included among its earliest 
supporters well known and influential Churchmen. 
Joseph Andrus and three other clergymen of the 
Church were among its first agents, as were two lay 
men, John Bankson and Ephraim Bacon, and through 
these agents a knowledge of the situation in Africa 
no doubt was increased in the Church people at home, 
and led to the wish that a mission might be planted 
where the American Colonization Society was found 
ing a colony. 

And then, as from Pennsylvania had come the first 
movement towards a united Church, so from Pennsyl 
vania came the call for "a general Missionary Society 
for Foreign and Domestic Missions." The report pre 
sented by the Pennsylvania delegates to Convention, 
in May, 1820, described the fields of the proposed 
society s operations as "those parts of our own country 
where the means of grace are not enjoyed; and the 
Pagan nations, scattered over a large portion of the 
Eastern Continent." 

The Reverend George Boyd of Pennsylvania offered 
the resolution recommending the establishment of the 
Society, and Francis Scott Key of Maryland, whose 
authorship of The Star Spangled Banner is thus not 
his only claim to the remembrance of American 
Churchmen, was on the committee appointed to pre 
pare a constitution. With the adoption of this consti 
tution the Convention yielded the privilege of being 
the Church s executive for missions, and gave to a 

29 



A Century of Endeavor 

delegated authority the opportunity to exercise its abil 
ity in an almost limitless field, according to untried 
methods. 

Of this Society the presiding bishop was to be presi 
dent, the other bishops were vice-presidents, a Board 
of Managers, of twenty-four members to be appointed 
by General Convention and twelve of whom were to 
live in or near Philadelphia, was to conduct the affairs 
of the Society and was to appoint two secretaries, a 
treasurer and "other necessary officers." 

This Board was to establish auxiliary societies, the 
bishop of each diocese being president of those auxil 
iary societies organized within its limits. Membership 
was on a money basis. An annual subscription of 
three dollars made the subscriber a member, and by 
paying fifty dollars or more at one time one became 
a patron. Subscription books were to be issued, and 
subscriptions might be received for either foreign or 
domestic missions. Undesignated gifts were at the 
discretion of the Board. If so desired, any sum above 
fifty dollars was to be invested, the interest only ap 
plying on the "objects of the institution." The Board 
was to report to each General Convention, and could 
"employ" a missionary only with the consent of the 
ecclesiastical authority. The last recommendation of 
the constitution was that "every member of the Society 
pray for God s blessing, without which we cannot 
reasonably hope either to procure suitable persons to 
act as missionaries or expect that their endeavors will 
be crowned with success." 

This constitution was adopted, the Board of Man 
agers was chosen, and with the following year our 
Missionary Society entered upon its task. 

30 



CHAPTER III 

THE TRIENNIUM 
1820-1823 

Board of Managers, hastily chosen in May, 
A 1820, at once announced the formation of the new 
Society to its English forerunners, the S. P. G., the 
S. P. C. K., and the C. M. S. The Reverend Anthony 
Hamilton, then secretary of the S. P. G., and Mr. 
Pratt of the C. M. S. welcomed the announcement 
gladly, and sent copies of their reports, while the C. 
M. S. renewed their offer of a grant of 200 to set 
forward the work. Mr. Pratt sent a copy of his quar 
terly papers also, recommending that the American 
Society print something similar. What would he have 
thought of The Spirit of Missions, with its record and 
scenes of work among places and peoples all un 
dreamed of then ! Perhaps one would have expected 
from Mr. Hamilton rather than from the secretary 
of the C. M. S. the message that "he rejoices in the 
prospect of seeing through your Society Churches 
gathered from among the Heathen, settled on those 
foundations" which, we "are persuaded are at once 
more Scriptural and better suited" (than those of 
other religious bodies) "to promote the best interests 
of mankind." 

This eager Board of Managers then went on to ap 
point a committee to consider plans and to prepare an 
address to be sent to the members of the Church. But 

31 



A Century of Endeavor 

at the very start they met with a setback. They dis 
covered that the managers had been informally ap 
pointed, and that no provision had been made for 
acting conjointly with the bishops ; so they stayed their 
too active hand, and waited to make their real begin 
ning till the special General Convention of October 
30-November 3, 1821. At this time the Board of 
Managers made its report, and moved the amendment 
to the constitution, which recognized the bishops as 
ex officio directors. The House of Bishops proposed 
the amended constitution, which was adopted by the 
House of Deputies, and the Society with its title now 
reading, The Domestic and Foreign Missionary Soci 
ety, without further hindrance set out upon its way. 
It was to meet triennially, and to report to General 
Convention the activities of the Board of Managers 
in the intervening years. 

By this time the American Church had had nine 
teen bishops, of whom already ten had died. Those 
remaining to lead the Church in her new endeavor 
were Bishops White of Pennsylvania, Hobart of New 
York, Griswold of the Eastern Diocese, Moore of 
Virginia, Kemp of Maryland, Croes of New Jersey, 
Bowen of South Carolina, Chase of Ohio, Brownell 
of Connecticut. 

The initial impetus again came from Pennsylvania. 
Bishop White was president of the Society and the 
Reverend George Boyd of his diocese was the Board s 
first secretary and made its first report. Mr. Boyd 
had gone from New York to Philadelphia to assist 
Bishop White in old Christ Church, and from there to 
Saint John s, Northern Liberties, an offshoot from 
that parish. In contradistinction to the prevailing cus- 

32 



The Triennium 1820-1823 

torn of the day, he was a strong advocate of free seats 
in churches, and Saint John s was among the first free 
churches in this country. Mr. Boyd made great sacri 
fices to establish this principle in this his only parish, 
in which he ministered for thirty-six years. Like his 
bishop he was a true patriot and active in all mission 
work. 

The Board of Directors held its first meeting in 
November, 1821, in the vestry room of Saint James 
Church, Philadelphia, and those of us who are accus 
tomed to think of New York as headquarters for 
the Church s work are reminded that up to the year 
1800 the national life centered in Philadelphia, and 
that the presence of the presiding bishop and the mis 
sionary interest which characterized his diocese, made 
that city the natural center in those early years of the 
Church s life as well. Among the early directors 
chosen were Bedell and Montgomery of Pennsylvania, 
Onderdonk of New York, Hankel of South Carolina, 
Meade of Virginia, Croswell of Connecticut, Jarvis of 
Massachusetts how familiar are the names ! At the 
request of these and their fellows Bishop White sent 
out an address presenting the Church s need, to be 
circulated throughout the United States. 

And how familiar, too, are the methods and experi 
ences of the Board ! With what high hopes they 
started out, how soon they had to console themselves 
with the reflection that "other institutions" now "deal 
ing out the bread of life to thousands and tens of 
thousands did not make a more promising beginning" ! 

The Board of Directors held its annual meeting 
again in Saint James Church on May twenty-third, 
1822. It appointed an Executive Committee with 

33 



A Century of Endeavor 

Bishop White as its head, which met on June first to 
carry out the resolutions adopted by the Board. 

The first step and how many times since then has 
this first step been taken ! was to write a letter to the 
bishops. The object of this letter was to ask that 
measures be adopted to secure money for the work, 
and to suggest methods for raising funds, either 
through agents sent by the Board, or appointed in the 
dioceses, or by forming auxiliary societies for this 
purpose. Bishop Griswold failed to answer. Bishop 
Hobart, so fervent a missionary in Northern New 
York, found it difficult to see beyond. Agents and 
auxiliaries alike made no appeal to him. Either would 
"seriously interfere" with plans for his own diocese, 
in which "the want of missionaries is as great as in 
any part of the Union." But he went on to suggest 
that some "specific object" might occur to which the 
attention of his people might be turned without "any 
material interference" with diocesan plans, and in such 
a case he would gladly co-operate with the Society. 
Do we see in this suggestion of the good bishop the 
first intimation of a "special," or was it only a "desig 
nated contribution" that he had in mind? 

Bishop Brownell saw no promise in the establish 
ment of auxiliaries, but would welcome agents sent 
by the Society. To him it seemed that a missionary 
should make the best appeal, and so to him is due the 
first hint of that double burden which many a mis 
sionary since has borne with its uncertain balance of 
advantage and disadvantage of being the worker both 
in the mission field and among the parishes at home. 
Such an agent, the bishop thought, "would obtain lib 
eral contributions in all the more wealthy parishes"; 

34 



The Triennium 1820-1823 

But just then the people were busy with other mat 
ters, and he recommended waiting till the fall before 
sending any agent. 

And so with the others. Bishop Croes would have 
agents sent to New Jersey, but preferred that the 
diocesan convention should decide about auxiliaries; 
when the institutions of the diocese had been provided 
for, the Missionary Society would be welcome to the 
surplus. Bishop Kemp had formed a society in Mary 
land, but not having the journal of his convention at 
hand, he could not recall the provisions of its con 
stitution. In Virginia, the Alexandria Seminary had 
just been started, and while the Missionary Society was 
felt to be "most certainly an object of leading im 
portance," the appointment of an agent at this time, 
Bishop Moore said, would be "impolitic." He failed 
to point out how seminary and Missionary Society 
might be linked together, and no vision set before his 
eyes the long line of bishops, from Boone to Tucker, 
and of priests from Savage to the latest alumnus going 
out from the seminary doors to work in the Society s 
service. In his mention of the school is our only 
suggestion and that by way of omission that a mis 
sionary society must send both men and means into the 
mission field. 

And then we come to that great, impetuous mission 
ary and bishop, Philander Chase and he was dead set 
against agents ! Auxiliaries he already had, but for 
diocesan missions only, and his quick mind had devised 
another plan in their behalf, prefiguring our Every 
Member Canvass "personal application to every in 
dividual throughout the States." "Feeble as is their 
present ability, they will do something; in the aggre- 

35 

4 



A Century of Endeavor 

gate considerable, if left to the attainment of one 
object at once." 

Such was the encouragement the Board of Directors 
received during its first year s work. Still, it could 
report eleven auxiliaries, of which one that of Mary 
land was diocesan. Seven of the auxiliaries were 
"female," the first predecessors of the Woman s Auxil 
iary to the Board of Missions. These were in Saint 
John s "in the Northern Liberties" and in the "Bor 
ough of Carlisle," Pennsylvania; in Beaufort, South 
Carolina; in Christ Church, Savannah, Georgia; in 
Germantown and in Christ Church, Philadelphia, in 
Trinity Church, Southwark, Pennsylvania; and while 
the "Episcopal Missionary Association" of Saint John s 
Church, Huntingdon, Pennsylvania, was not designated 
as "female," its officers and managers were all women. 
The Maryland Society and the Episcopal Missionary 
Society of Lancaster, Pennsylvania, only were officered 
by men, and in the latter parish it was recorded that 
"several female members of the Episcopal Church in 
Lancaster have formed another association partly for 
missionary purposes" a suggestion of the combined 
parochial society and Woman s Auxiliary of later days. 

So much for auxiliaries. The first agent appointed 
was in line with Bishop Brownell s suggestion. Eph- 
raim Bacon had severed his connection with the Afri 
can Colonization Society and offered himself and his 
wife to the Missionary Society to return to Africa 
as missionaries. In May, 1822, this offer was accepted, 
the appointment was made, and thus the Board s 
first appeal was in behalf of the foreign field. To 
make this appeal the directors sent out the man who 
had offered his life, that he might create interest and 

36 



The Triennium 1820-1823 

collect means for his own support and that of the 
school he was to found. 

Mr. Bacon s reports make interesting reading. Start 
ing from Philadelphia he went to Baltimore, and there 
met with the suggestion, leading to the multitudinous 
addresses in behalf of missions, which women have 
made since then, that his wife join him and proceed 
with him to Virginia, "with an expectation of exciting 
a more lively interest among the ladies, especially as 
there would be considerable clothing needed for the 
children received into the mission schools." Mrs. 
Bacon arrived, auspiciously, on the Fourth of July, 
1822, and with "several ladies," called on merchants 
and others and solicited materials for making cloth 
ing, of which she and her husband secured enough 
to make between one and two hundred garments in 
which supplies we see the first of the myriad mis 
sionary boxes that have been prepared from that time 
on. In eleven months Mr. Bacon made three trips, 
visiting Virginia and Maryland in the first, New York 
City and the New England Diocese in the second, and 
in the third, South Carolina and Georgia where he 
bought a second-hand gig and a horse that he might 
visit the planters, selling them again when no longer 
needed. In Fredericksburg, Virginia, Mr. Bacon 
found "not only the members of the Protestant Epis 
copal Church, but other denominations friendly"; in 
Alexandria a Methodist accompanied him in his calls ; 
in Boston a Congregationalist "contributed cheerfully" 
himself, and went with him among his friends, who 
manifested "a lively interest in a mission in Africa." 

Our agent s efforts were not confined to this field 
only. In Newburyport, Massachusetts, he prepared a 

37 



A Century of Endeavor 

subscription book for "Domestic and Foreign pur 
poses"; in Beaufort, South Carolina, he organized a 
"female auxiliary society," and received fifty dollars 
to constitute the rector a patron of the Society; in 
Saint Peter s, Salem, Massachusetts, the constitution 
of their parochial missionary society required that the 
thirty dollars given at the time of his visit should be 
devoted to domestic purposes. Mr. Bacon formed 
many auxiliaries and showed himself to be an admir 
able agent, but he was never a missionary in Africa. 
Why the Colonization Society, whose agents he had 
accompanied in 1821, now refused to give him and his 
family and the goods he had collected passage in their 
ships, the records do not show. We hope it was from 
no feeling of jealousy. Mr. Bacon s report to the Mis 
sionary Society had mentioned that an agent of the 
Colonization Society was "Eastward" at the same time 
as himself, and it continued : "Though I most sincerely 
wished him success in obtaining aid for that Society, 
as also I presumed he wished me to succeed in obtain 
ing aid to the Church Missionary Society, yet neces 
sarily the two objects divided the benevolence of the 
public, and each obtained less funds than we otherwise 
would, had we solicited at different times." Does not 
every experience suggest its own later counterpart? 
How many times since then have two interests come in 
contact to the detriment of the desired results! But, 
for whatever cause, Mr. Bacon s return was refused, 
and for twelve years the establishment of the African 
mission was delayed. The Society held the money and 
bales in trust for it whenever it should be established. 
In 1823 Mr. Bacon was appointed a domestic agent, 
but no report of work done followed the appointment, 

38 



The Triennium 1820-1823 

and in this silence the Society s first agent disappears 
from view. 

But though the first agent, Mr. Bacon was not 
long the solitary one. Half a dozen clergymen, Bedell 
of Pennsylvania and who so suitable as a member of 
the Board of Managers? Baldwin of New York, 
Hankel and Van Pelt of South Carolina, Wheaton 
of Hartford, and "Mr. Eleazer Williams of Michigan 
Territory" made this early company. Mr. Bedell 
was to visit some of the eastern states; Messrs. 
Hankell and Van Pelt were to appeal to the people 
of their own diocese; Mr. Baldwin was to visit states 
and territories where the Church was not yet organ 
ized, to gain information as to the state of the Church, 
to form auxiliary societies and to ask for funds. 

In the home field the executive committee of the 
Board had two investigations to make that of the 
Church within the established dioceses, from which the 
support of the work must chiefly come, and that of 
the opportunities lying within the great regions be 
yond, for the extension and further upbuilding of the 
Church. It was a modest estimate of the latter which 
described "the northwest coast of America, somewhere 
within the bounds of the United States, as a promising 
field for missionary labor" ; but he who adventured in 
thought so far afield as this had no prevision of the day 
when Alaska and the Hawaiian Islands should be our 
territory and the Philippines our country s ward. 

In connection with this first wide outlook upon the 
domestic field we must name Sylvester Nash, the 
"young gentleman about to receive Deacon s Orders," 
who first offered himself to the Society for these re 
mote regions. Some years before, his mind had been 

39 



A Century of Endeavor 

directed to the subject of a mission there. There were 
several Indian tribes, "a noble and highly interesting 
race" in that almost unknown portion of our land. As 
early as 1804 the exploring party of Lewis and Clark 
had visited them, and had promised to send them re 
ligious teachers whom they desired. They had waited 
long in vain. Had the Board accepted, in faith, the 
offer of Sylvester Nash s youthful spirit of high ad 
venture, the Church might have had the honor of being 
the missionary pioneer in that far Northwest. Instead, 
it came, ten years later, to the American Board, when, 
in 1834, the Reverend Samuel Parker and Doctor Mar 
cus Whitman crossed the Rockies. Meanwhile, we 
had halted midway. In 1823 Eleazer Williams had 
accompanied the Oneidas on their removal from New 
York State to the neighborhood of Green Bay, Mich 
igan Territory; his interest and Bishop Hobart s 
pleaded for them, and so the Society s first Indian 
Mission was planted there. 

Again, in the far South. Many Episcopalians had 
emigrated from the southern states to Alabama. There 
was no clergyman among them. The need was every 
where. 

But naturally the first real domestic mission station 
was at Saint Augustine. In 1821 for $5,000,000 the 
United States Government had bought Eastern and 
Western Florida from Spain. A young man s missionary 
society in Charleston, South Carolina, had been help 
ing their bishop in his care of the Church in the newly 
acquired territory by supporting the Reverend Mr. 
Fowler at this point, and they now turned to the gen 
eral Society to contribute towards his stipend. 

40 



The Triennium 1820-1823 

As to Mr. Baldwin, to whom the inspection of un 
organized states and territories had been entrusted, his 
journeys were confined to Kentucky. In the early 
years of the Revolution this ambitious region had 
reverted from statehood to become a county a county 
"with an area one-fourth larger than that of Scot 
land" of Virginia, and it was not till 1792 that it was 
readmitted as a state. So it was natural that when 
Mr. Baldwin entered this state from Wheeling he 
should bear many letters of introduction from the rec 
tor there. Washington, Mayslick, Paris, Lexington 
and Louisville he visited. In Washington "two devout 
communicants" from Providence, Rhode Island, 
seemed to him "a precious seed" ; in Louisville "a few 
aged Episcopalians have some remaining attachments 
to the Church, and some of them appear to be not 
destitute of prevailing piety" ; in Lexington the agent 
felt it "his bounden duty" to suggest an auxiliary soci 
ety and contributions to the work. But the opinion 
Bishop Chase had expressed, the people shared; he 
could not have made the attempt "without doing serious 
injury to the Church and the Society." 

What leaps the imagination is called upon to take 
from the Northwest to the Southeastern coast, with 
its pause midway in Michigan and Kentucky! And 
then Bishop Chase steps in with counsel won from his 
experience. What would have been the story of the 
western Church, could he have gone out with a roving 
commission from his brother bishops, rather than 
handicapped by their advice "to confine" his "labors 
to the diocese of Ohio"? Acting on such a commis 
sion, instead of writing to the committee, "I have no 
inclination nor ability to exceed my own limits," what 

41 



A Century of Endeavor 

bounds might not his vigorous and zealous spirit have 
overpassed ! His plan was clear and defined enough 
"one or more missionaries for each State, and Terri 
tory without any ecclesiastical authority" to be sent 
forth "as evangelists to preach repentance unto sinners 
and to gather together the outcasts of Israel. For this 
important purpose and this work, the characters to 
be chosen must be of good natural constitution, good 
abilities, unquestionable piety, and great prudence." 
Such characters would have responded to a leader, 
and what a leader would he have been! Prudence, 
if by that we mean slowness of decision, deference to 
the opinion of others, possibly he lacked, but what 
personality like his to draw men to him and to send 
them out pioneering in our backwoods country ! Was 
it necessary to wait sixteen years for Jackson Kemper ? 
Or was this the first of repeated occasions when op 
portunity has been balked, and the Church s advancing 
tide restrained? It is easy to look back upon a time 
and to see it rich with promise; it is not always easy 
to be sure that delay must be before that promise 
can be fulfilled. 

Bishop Chase said that he knew or had heard "of 
no State or Territory, west of the Allegheny moun 
tains, but what required the immediate aid of mis 
sionary labors"; but, influenced by the advice given 
at his consecration, he not only confined the work 
of the auxiliaries in Ohio to the needs of their own 
diocese, but in January, 1823, obtained $200 from the 
general Society their first grant to a diocese with a 
bishop of its own a policy persisting in the Church 
today, which even now numbers more missionary 
priests at work in dioceses, who receive stipends from 

42 



The Triennium 1820-1823 

the general treasury, than are to be found in the 
domestic missionary districts. 

We have pictured the receiving, what of the giving 
Church? We obtained glimpses of it in Mr. Bedell s 
report and in those of Mr. Bacon as he travelled in 
his double capacity of prospective missionary and of 
agent ; and the Committee on the State of the Church 
in General Convention of 1820 tells us even more. 

There were twenty-four dioceses ; but what dioceses ! 
Ohio, the latest, pressing in with its two clergy 
men and nine delegates; in the Eastern Diocese, New 
Hampshire, with its "vacant churches, occasionally fav 
ored with labors of missionaries," and Massachusetts, 
calling attention to the "small portions of our com 
munion to be found in many parts of the State" ; New 
York with its 4,245 communicants and its indebtedness 
to the fifteen missionaries who had rendered their "in 
dispensable services" in "the western district of the 
State" so similar to "the new States and Territories of 
our Union" ; Pennsylvania, whose men were pene 
trating into "interior parts"; North Carolina with its 
lately appointed missionaries to visit new churches; 
South Carolina, with its Sunday-schools "of good par 
ticularly to people of color, who are beginning to be 
instructed in those doctrines and principles of the 
Christian religion which will tend to promote their 
comfort and well-being here and their everlasting hap 
piness hereafter." It was in such schools as these that 
Bishop Ferguson s parents and himself had their early 
training. 

From such a Church as this, the Board of Directors, 
through its executive committee and agents, won the 
twenty-one patrons, paying $50 each; the eleven life 

43 



A Century of Endeavor 

subscribers who had paid $30 ; the seventy annual sub 
scribers at $3 and the four at $5 per annum, whom it 
reported to the Society at its first triennial meeting, in 
1823, together with total receipts of $5,723.58, of which 
amount the sum of $3,790.86 was for its appropriations 
and $1,206.24 for the beginning of its permanent fund, 
the income of which could be applied as needed, and 
which began that reserve on which the Society has 
had to draw from that time on. 

The first report of receipts sounds now unique in 
deed, when a hogshead of tobacco, a tea-kettle and 
bucket, nails, medicine, Episcopal tracts, lead pencils 
and shoes found their way into the same record with 
cash contributions a survival of the times, still not 
remote, when congress called upon the states to send 
in their specific supplies of beef and pork, flour and 
rice, salt and hay, tobacco and rum, and which re 
curred in another fashion in 1917-1919 in the oft re 
peated cry, "Food will win the War!" One money 
gift must be noted $1,100 from a lady of Middletown, 
Connecticut; "A noble example," wrote Mr. Bedell, 
"to those who are rich in this world s goods, and who 
can without injury to themselves do incalculable good 
to the cause of the Lord, by a charity proportioned 
to their ability." Here for the first time the note was 
struck of conscientious giving, and Bishop Brownell 
showed himself not mistaken in his opinion that the 
"more wealthy" might respond. 

In these first beginnings we thus find the forerun 
ners of the methods and experiences that are so famil 
iar to us now ; but, there are two others which have 
not yet appeared the public missionary meeting and 
the missionary paper or magazine. Is anything of 
these to be found? 

44 



The Triennium 1820-1823 

The vestry of Saint James Church, Philadelphia, 
held the first meeting of the Board of Directors; the 
church itself saw the first general meeting. There the 
"Episcopalians of Philadelphia" were called together 
on the evening of October 14, 1822, and held adjourned 
meetings on November fifth and twenty-sixth. Bishop 
White presided, and the work of the Society was rec 
ommended "to all who wish the prosperity of our 
Zion" ; committees were appointed to promote the work 
in the different congregations, and the members of the 
Church were "earnestly and affectionately" asked to 
join in the same efforts. 

As to publications, the C. M. S. secretary, Mr. Pratt, 
had warmly recommended these, but his very zeal made 
them seem less necessary. This remarkable man did 
not wait for the days of Edinburgh Conferences and 
Commissions on Faith and Order, or for magazines 
such as The International Review [of Missions]. His 
large heart found no difficulty in responding to the 
Lord s command. To him the "ye" meant every man 
who knew the Lord ; the "all," every part of the world 
that did not know Him. So he did not hesitate at 
Churchman or non-Conformist, at English or Ameri 
can. He must enlist all, and so he must tell all. Con 
sequently in 1813 he began The Missionary Register, 
the first general purely missionary magazine ever pub 
lished, in which for forty years he recorded the work 
of the missionary societies. This magazine he sent 
regularly to the Board and to the bishops, who were 
thus given the advantage of a comprehensive outlook. 
At the same time the few Church papers which had be 
gun to be issued were used to convey to their read 
ers such missionary information as the Board s officers 

45 



A Century of Endeavor 

might send them. This for the present, it was thought, 
would suffice. 

Still one other point the student of these early days 
will look for the signs that this was felt to be a 
spiritual enterprise commended in God s Word and 
calling for His people s prayers. 

A triennial sermon and prayers to open the meetings 
of the Board of Directors were required by the consti 
tution. The first of these triennial sermons was on 
Isaiah 55: 10, 11, and as the presiding bishop brought 
it to a close, he earnestly expressed the wish that his 
words might encourage the work "of strengthening and 
extending the usefulness of the institutions of a 
Church, which we conceive of as being nearer than 
any other to that of the first and purest ages of Chris 
tianity." Many times since has this estimate of the 
Church been made by her devoted sons ; and they best 
know her deeds have proved their contention true. 

That the presiding bishop should not only preach the 
sermon but should also prepare the address to be sent 
by the Board throughout the Church reminds us how 
often our present presiding bishop is called to this lat 
ter task. And in his address Bishop White concluded 
his long exhortation with a call to prayer, "not 
doubting that the effort of such a prayer, habitually 
put up to the throne of grace, will so interest the affec 
tions of the supplicants as to insure their contributions 
of reasonable portions of their substance for the ac 
complishing of so inestimable an object of their de 
sires." It would be a startling record to exhibit had 
the Church kept faithful to that quaintly worded teach 
ing prayer, always and everywhere first; then, "the 
contributions of reasonable portions of our substance." 

46 



CHAPTER IV 

A TWELVE YEARS STRUGGLE 
1823-1835 

FROM this first triennial record of the Missionary 
Society we are guided by its Board of Directors 
through the next dozen years. Each third year they 
brought to General Convention the story of their at 
tempts, their failures and their progress. In 1826 they 
thus came before the Church, grateful to God that the 
Society had not been "entirely overlooked in the mul 
tiplicity of charitable efforts of the present day. At 
the same time they attributed its want of success to 
the multifarious expedients in behalf of these "innum 
erable charitable institutions." They suggested that 
congregations make patrons of their rectors (by pay 
ment of that fifty dollars) and that the number of sub 
scribers and annual members be increased; but they 
deemed it inexpedient to try to obtain funds from 
England suggesting a disapproving outlook upon 
Bishop Chase s enterprising visit to that country, which 
had resulted in ^6,000 given for Kenyon College. 

Could there have been members of the Church s 
Missionary Society who shared the fears expressed 
by the old Calvinistic Baptist when students from 
Kenyon visited him? "I have fought the British in 
the revolutionary war," this backwoods farmer told 
them, "and I have again encountered them in the last 
war, and I know something of their character. I 

47 



A Century of Endeavor 

know that they would not contribute so many thousand 
pounds to build a college in Ohio without some sinister 
object. I am, therefore, convinced that Bishop Chase 
is an agent employed by them to introduce British 
domination here. The college is, in fact, a fortress ; 
all you students are British soldiers in disguise ; and 
when you think you have opportunity you will throw 
off the mask and proclaim the King of England." 

By the close of the Society s year 1825-1826, the 
earliest domestic missionaries had been appointed 
the Reverend M. L. Motte for Saint Augustine, Flor 
ida, the Reverend Thomas Harrel for Jackson County, 
Missouri, the Reverend R. F. Cadle for Detroit and the 
Reverend Norman Nash for the Indians at Green Bay, 
then also in Michigan Territory. The Board s report 
stated a self-evident fact "Much of this destitute land 
remains to be possessed" and made the appeal, famil 
iar through long reiteration since "Other denomina 
tions are even now taking the field; let it not be our 
reproach that we are always too late." 

The report closed, however, with a call to courage : 
"Let us not then brood over the little we have accom 
plished, but survey with hearts alive to human misery 
the desolations of Zion that call us to act." And the 
General Convention which received this report sent out 
its message to the Church : "For the reputation and in 
terest of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United 
States and in justice to the benevolent intentions of the 
General Convention .... missionaries should with 
out delay be sent to foreign lands." 

Liberia must be occupied as soon as possible, and 
Buenos Ayres "or its vicinity" was proposed as a second 
foreign missionary field. The independence of the 

48 



A Twelve Years Struggle 1823-1835 

South American States had been recognized by Great 
Britain and by our own government in 1824, and even 
as early as 1823 the American Board of Commissioners 
for Foreign Missions (Congregational) had sent agents 
to visit them, and the British and Foreign School Soci 
ety had followed with its help. Word of these begin 
nings must have come to the notice of the Church 
through Mr. Pratt s Missionary Register and other 
wise ; hence the proposal of the Convention. 

In the summer of 1827, Mr. Osan, of New Haven, 
was appointed to Africa, but died before the time of 
sailing; and the Reverend Lot Jones of Georgia was 
asked to visit Buenos Ayres, and declined. No one 
else was found, and, save for a brief period in 1859- 
1864, the Church waited sixty-three years for those 
young adventurers Kinsolving and Morris to blaze 
the way in Brazil, who occupied Porto Alegre as our 
nearest "vicinity" to Buenos Ayres. 

Amid such discouragements something of cheer was 
found in a comparison between our own Society and 
the C. M. S. of England. In 1828 we read: "Seven 
years had passed since the Society was instituted, and 
the results from lack of men and means are small 
indeed. And yet the C. M. S., with ^1,000 a year 
at its disposal a larger sum than your Executive Com 
mittee had in hand for any one year had no mis 
sionary in service until its fifth year, and then none 
of its own Church and country, only three or four 
German missionaries at Sierra Leone." 

And it was in this seventh year that the Board seized 
an opportunity presented by the condition of affairs in 
Europe to make its first actual entrance upon foreign 
missionary work. Just broken free from Turkish and 

49 



A Century of Endeavor 

Mohammedan oppression, the sufferings of Greece had 
aroused the sympathy of our countrymen, and the 
descent of that people from "an ancient and Apostolic 
Branch of the Church of Christ" now "without the 
Holy Scriptures and destitute of education," with "a 
corrupt form of Christianity" prevailing "except where 
even this had given place to infidelity," made to Church 
men an added and strong appeal. In 1828 the Reverend 
J. J. Robertson of Maryland offered himself for work 
in Greece. He was appointed an agent to visit the 
country and to return to report conditions. When he 
sailed, he took with him Bibles, tracts and money gifts 
from the American Bible and American Tract Socie 
ties of New York some of those "other charitable in 
stitutions" it may be, whose interest it had been thought 
would interfere with the adequate support of our Mis 
sionary Society. 

It is most interesting to note in connection with this 
mission to Greece the report from a domestic mis 
sionary, the Reverend R. A. Henderson. On January 
1, 1829, the day on which Mr. Robertson sailed from 
Boston, Mr. Henderson sailed from New Castle, Dela 
ware, to be the Society s third missionary appointed 
to Saint Augustine, Florida. He found there a body of 
Greek Christians "who view our Church as approxi 
mating the nearest to their own," and who were "no 
doubt the only portion of the Greek Church that has 
ever been settled on this continent." So ignorant was 
this early domestic missionary of remote Alaska and 
the little company of ten sent by command of Catherine 
II of Russia, in 1794; how impossible for him to realize 
that Alaska and Florida should one day be joined 
within the bounds of the American Church! And 

50 



A Twelve Years Struggle 1823-1835 

while he must soon have learned that this Greek col 
ony had come from the Island of Minorca the pos 
session of which, together with that of Florida, for 
fifty years had shifted back and forth between Great 
Britain and Spain how could he picture the Greek 
merchants of New York and the Greek immigrants 
in Vermont and New Hampshire now ! The presence 
of these Greeks, as well as of invalids from the North 
seeking restoration to health, is an interesting reason 
then given for the continuance of the mission at Saint 
Augustine. 

In 1828 Eleazer Williams was appointed a mission 
ary among the Oneidas at Duck Creek. Soon after 
Mr. Nash s appointment, in 1825-1826, he, in company 
with Doctor Montgomery of the executive committee, 
had visited the Secretary of War in Washington in 
order to gain his interest in Indian affairs, and now, in 
1828, the Society again applied to the War Department, 
in this "being behind others, but finally receiving its 
aid." The government granted $1,000 for three years, 
and $1,500 a year after at pleasure, for educational 
work at Green Bay ; but by the end of the three years 
the Board found it inadvisable to continue the policy, 
and reported, "In no way is our Mission identified with 
the Government of the country. We solicit no favors 
from the pow,ers that be. We ask no aid from their 
subjects." 

In 1829 Mr. Cadle was transferred from Detroit to 
Green Bay, and Miss Cadle, who accompanied him to 
teach in the mission school, was the first unmarried 
woman to receive an appointment from the Board to 
the domestic mission field. 

51 

5 



A Century of Endeavor 

The stipends which the early domestic missionaries 
received were quite inadequate to their support, but 
the Board felt that those to whom they ministered 
should contribute something and that it was "inexpe 
dient to assume the entire support of missionaries for 
the first year of their establishment" in any new set 
tlement of our country. 

Still, in order to obtain what was needed to fulfil 
the Society s obligations, constant suggestions and ef 
forts were made. The General Convention of 1826 
recommended annual sermons and collections, the in 
crease of auxiliary societies and the sending of the 
annual report to all the clergy. In 1827 a Quarterly 
Paper was issued. In 1828 the salary of the secretary 
was increased to $350, and a salaried permanent secre 
tary and general agent was recommended to supersede 
the voluntary temporary agents who had served hith 
erto. 

As the work in the mission field expanded, it was 
with great difficulty that the secretary of the Board 
obtained news from the giving Church. He would 
call for reports from the auxiliaries ; and at this period 
the Female Auxiliary Society of Trinity Church, 
Southwark, Pennsylvania, made the only reply, a fact 
which we note because this solitary instance of activity 
is acknowledged to be due chiefly to the "interest of 
the rector." 

"While almost every other denomination is exerting 
itself, and even Rome is opening its coffers, shall we 
make no struggle?" With this imploring cry the 
Board s report of 1828 closed. 

In 1829 there was "an alarming deficit." The un 
certain modes of collections were "a great clog"; the 

52 



A Twelve Years Struggle 1823-1835 

treasurer might be called upon at any time for pay 
ments amounting to $800; the Society was in arrears 
to the permanent fund by $316. Thomas Hale, treas 
urer since its organization, found his duty "very in 
convenient" and resigned ; the Board resolved to omit, 
for the time being, the clerical and lay members of Gen 
eral Convention as members of the Society, and to al 
low the clergy only to become patrons through the pay 
ment of $50; for this privilege laymen must pay $100. 
At the same time, while thus restricting membership, 
they made a marked advance in deciding to render a 
yearly report to the Church at large and to hold annual 
meetings elsewhere than in Philadelphia, "should oc 
casion serve." A "Society s room" had been estab 
lished in that city, which in a half dozen years had 
three locations 15 Seventh Street, 27 Sansom Street, 
280 Chestnut Street. A committee was appointed to 
inquire as to cost of land and building to accommodate 
the Board of Directors and a residence for the secre 
tary. It was also proposed to make the secretary both 
secretary and general agent of the Society. 

Change was becoming imperative. The first bequest 
$10,000 for domestic missions, from Mr. Frederick 
Kohne of Philadelphia was a promise for the future, 
but the efforts of the Board of Directors so far had 
resulted in only twenty auxiliaries, forty-four life 
members and thirty-six annual subscribers. The secre 
tary had been given temporarily the added duties of 
general agent, and in six months he had increased the 
funds by eight or nine hundred dollars. Was this the 
best that could be done ? A doubt was springing up as 
to the wisdom of those foundation principles upon 
which the Society had been established. The report 

53 



A Century of Endeavor 

for 1829 concluded with the suggestive words that the 
inadequate support given to the Society was due not 
only to lack of method and system, but also "to some 
provisions of the Constitution itself", which "while 
serving in some measure to impede the operations of 
the Society, have had the still more disastrous effect 
of estranging from it many who should have been 
its friends." It had taken eight years to show these 
missionary leaders that the payment of stated sums 
could be no sufficient ground for the privilege of mem 
bership in a Society such as this; and perhaps the 
members of the Convention had begun to ask the direc 
tors of the Board, why they supposed they should 
become more intelligent and interested if definitely cut 
off from even this membership which they once pos 
sessed. In any case, the directors evidently felt that 
something must be done. 

And impetus along other lines was not wanting. 

In 1829 Bishop Ravenscroft of North Carolina had 
visited Tennessee and at the primary convention of 
that diocese, over which he presided, spoke of a "most 
interesting scene, inviting ministerial labor" as "now 
open to the Church in the whole valley of the Missis 
sippi" a territory to the south and west "equal almost 
to the remaining portions of the United States, with 
only twelve to fifteen of our clergy." This picture 
made an ardent appeal to that infant Church without 
a bishop, and led its members to undertake a theological 
school forerunner of Sewanee. 

In the General Convention of 1829 also, this alarm 
ing deficiency in the number of our clergy was a 
subject of absorbing interest. The attempt to start in 
Hartford a school to train colored men for the pro- 

54 



A Twelve Years Struggle 1823-1835 

posed African Mission was reported as a failure, but 
the establishment of Kenyon College, in Ohio, gave 
hope that this might prove a feeder for the western 
mission field. 

Thus again was emphasized the individualism which 
had already impelled Virginia and Ohio to start their 
own schools, rather than to concentrate upon the Gen 
eral Theological Seminary in New York, the institution 
established by the Church as a whole. 

Bishop Ravenscroft s picture of ministerial desti 
tution in the South and West had still another effect. 
Bishop Brownell of Connecticut no doubt was led by it 
to emphasize the need in his sermon before Conven 
tion, and the directors of the Society asked him to 
visit, performing episcopal offices, looking into the con 
dition of the missions, and making a general survey, 
in order to judge where others could be planted. The 
bishop left Hartford in November, 1829, and visited 
Kentucky, Mississippi, Louisiana and Alabama. Re 
turning by way of "the Creek Nation and the Atlantic 
States," he reached home again in March. In the 
course of his journey he consecrated six churches, or 
dained one priest, confirmed 142 persons, and presided 
at conventions for organizing the Church in Louisiana 
and Alabama. The "great valley of the Mississippi" 
he described as "a vast empire containing nearly 
5,000,000 of inhabitants, and in twenty years likely to 
contain 12,000,000 souls." 

Convention, however, had not waited for this report 
to pass the resolution which had come to it from the 
Society : "That the Bishops consider and report to the 
next General Convention a plan for extending to the 

55 



A Century of Endeavor 

States and Territories in which the Church is not or 
ganized, Episcopal services and Episcopal supervision." 

In response to this appeal the House of Bishops 
appointed a committee to report at the General Con 
vention of 1832 "a plan for extending to new States 
and Territories in which the Church is not organized 
Episcopal supervision." When this time arrived, the 
Society showed a still stronger sense of the importance 
of its work. It came before the Convention asking a 
"reasonable time for the dispatch of business." In the 
course of the preceding triennium the "Society s room" 
had become dignified by gifts from the different Mis 
sionary Societies of England, received "through the 
politeness of Doctor Milnor" after a visit to London. 
The Holy Bible translated into Chinese by Doctor 
Morrison, the C. M. S. Quarterly Papers for their first 
ten years, the Wesleyan monthly publication, the first 
number of the journal of the Society of Evangelical 
Missions of Paris had been received, and had there 
found a home. The beginnings of our missionary 
library were thus made, and it had become really neces 
sary to provide a case for the "convenient location of 
letters" ! The secretary s salary had been raised to 
$600. Laymen had begun to have ideas of their own 
about increasing funds. It was a Churchman of Port 
land, Maine, who proposed to be one of one hundred 
to give $50 each, yearly for five years, to make a 
capital for the Society of $25,000. 

In 1830 Mr. Robertson, having returned from his 
visit of inspection, had gone back to Greece, accom 
panied by his wife, by the Reverend and Mrs. J. H. 
Hill, and by Mr. Bingham, a printer our first company 
of foreign missionaries. In October, 1832, Mrs. Hill s 

56 



A Twelve Years Struggle 1823-1835 

sister, Miss Elizabeth Milligan, had been added by the 
Board to the force in the Greek Mission, the first ap 
pointment of an unmarried woman to the foreign 
field. 

The domestic missionaries had grown in number to 
twenty-seven ; the income of the Society had increased 
from seven thousand to ten thousand dollars, but its 
responsibilities were in excess of this amount by $1,500. 
The quarterly Periodical Paper had been changed to a 
monthly of sixteen octavo pages in pamphlet form at 
the charge of one dollar a year, and this was super 
seded by the New Series, which first appeared in Sep 
tember, 1831. The issue of January, 1832, is of twen 
ty-four pages. It bears a frontispiece showing the 
mission buildings at Green Bay, and has, as its one 
other illustration, a diagram of the land just pur 
chased for our mission in Greece and its relative posi 
tion in the city of Athens. "It commands a view of the 
ranges of the Hymettus, Parnes and Pentelicus .... 
and .... of the Hill of Mars. In full view before 
us .... is spread out the whole city, and towering in 
its midst stands the citadel crowned with the far famed 
Parthenon." So wrote our missionaries in this early 
number of our missionary magazine. There would 
seem to be something stirring to the imagination and 
the heart of its readers in the scene thus pictured. 

To get a rounded view of the Church s missionary 
efforts in these early days, it is well to supplement the 
reading of the Society s reports with those of the 
Convention s committee on the State of the Church. 
In 1832 it was the latter, and not the former, which 
told of the "Missionary Lecture" with sermons, pray 
ers and collections started in Boston, and the adoption 

57 



A Century of Endeavor 

of the Green Bay Mission by the diocese of New York, 
and the sending thither of boxes and packages of cloth 
ing the first domestic missionary boxes on record. 
This committee also made note of the Female Tract 
Society of Pennsylvania worthy antecedent of the 
Church Periodical Club which was sending annually 
10,000 tracts, "not only in the diocese, but throughout 
the Union." 

It is clear that the growing life of the Church was 
pressing the Society forward by its own momentum, 
and the monthly publication of the New Series must 
have had the effect on many readers, which one de 
scribed : "I have had the interests of the Society much 
at heart, but never until I perused the March number 
did I so imperiously feel the necessity of contributing 
immediately .... to the furtherance of the great ob 
jects it has in view." 

The Board of Directors met after the Convention of 
1832 with a new courage. Now that for the first time 
the income of the Society was "approximately what 
might be expected," i. e., "to be counted in tens of 
thousands," "it would be an inexpressable disgrace 
were one step suffered in retrogression." Therefore 
they resolved, not first to get more money, but to ap 
point twenty new missionaries in the domestic field, 
and two for Liberia and its vicinity "as soon as they 
may offer." Nor could they content themselves with 
this recommendation. They confidently believed that 
"entrance" could "be made into Africa through other 
points as well as Liberia" and recommended the "im 
mediate instigation and vigorous prosecution of an 
inquiry to this effect." How interesting this action of 

58 



A Twelve Years Struggle 1823-1835 

1833 in view of the judgment formed by Bishop Lloyd 
on the occasion of his visit to Liberia in 1918: 

"The story of Liberia s eighty years is thrilling 
as that of our fathers who we believe were sent for 
the same beneficent purpose to this continent .... 
When the republic has finally passed through its time 
of trial; and law and order have been established 
throughout its borders, the candle which has been 
lighted in Liberia will penetrate the darkness of the 
continent. To help Liberia to fulfil its destiny is our 
high privilege as people, who, because Christian, are 
devoted to free institutions." 

Heretofore among the bishops, Bishops White and 
Griswold had been the inspirers and leaders in the 
Society s advance. Now a new voice began to sound. 
It was Bishop Doane of New Jersey who moved "that 
tinder a deep conviction of the spiritual wants of our 
fellow countrymen and of the entire spiritual destitu 
tion of Africa, and other portions of the heathen 
world, it is the bounden duty of our whole Communion, 
in dependence on the promises of God, to sustain the 
Board of Directors in their determination to extend to 
the utmost the operations of the Society." 

Still a leaning towards domestic missions on the part 
of contributors was implied in the Board s explana 
tion "that all money specified for Domestic Missions 
had been paid in, but that no money had been given for 
Foreign Missions unless expressly given for that pur 
pose." Apparently the claim of the foreign work to 
a share in "undesignated gifts" was not recognized. 

In January, 1833, the first number of The Mission 
ary Record appeared, with an edition of 4,000 copies 
for which two hundred subscribers at one dollar each 

59 



A Century of Endeavor 

had been obtained. The expense of publication was 
$1,400. In pursuance of the resolution of the previous 
year, the Board s first secretary, the Reverend George 
Boyd, was chosen to the double office of secretary and 
general agent, and Bishop White, the president of the 
Society and a true Father in God, sent him out with 
his letter of endorsement and instruction. It certified 
to his appointment, reminded him that the field was 
both domestic and foreign, but that the givers might 
choose where their gifts should go; bade him to gain 
immediate contributions and to form auxiliary societies, 
and cautioned him that the Society "may not associate 
with other societies in the work," sagely concluding 
that there is "no other way of excluding needless con 
troversy/ 

The gain was immediate. Mr. Boyd went to New 
York and received a like letter from Bishop Onder- 
donk. In The Churchman of March 2, 1833, he 
printed a plan for forming societies for "the Promotion 
of Christianity," its members to give (as auxiliary to 
the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society) "con 
scientiously according to their ability" as God had given 
to them. In this year, Mr. E. A. Newton of Massa 
chusetts offered to be one of forty to give $100 each 
to pay an indebtedness upon the buildings at Green 
Bay, which should be a token of gratitude to Bishop 
White. In May, 1834, he again came forward with a 
motion, "That the Board establish a Mission in China, 
as soon as suitable missionary or missionaries can be 
found to occupy such station." 

This would seem to follow strangely upon a resolu 
tion "to postpone study of other parts of Africa" ; but 
ever since the John Green sailed from New York for 

60 



A Twelve Years Struggle 1823-1835 

Canton, in February, 1784, trade with China had been 
of growing importance, and Lord Napier s futile expe 
dition at this very time was bringing that land and its 
people still closer to view. Also the action of the 
American Board in establishing its Chinese Mission, in 
1830, would be sure to influence a New England 
Churchman. Then, although interior Africa was 
barred, hope for Liberia itself had sprung up in the 
communication from Governor Hall, telling of Saint 
James Church being established at Cape Palmas, with 
wardens and vestry ; and of the colored lay reader, Mr. 
James M. Thompson, an English Churchman from 
Demarara. 

These things, together with the monthly missionary 
meetings held in some churches, as recommended by the 
executive committee, the quarterly reports now called 
for from missionaries, and monthly reprints in The 
Missionary Record of letters from missionaries of other 
societies in different parts of the world, must have had 
their effect. We seem, too, to see the marked con 
nection between the action of the Board in May, 1834, 
that their meetings should be open "to all Clergy, Can 
didates for Orders, Theological students, wardens and 
vestrymen," as well as that of the influence of his 
fellow student, Augustus Foster Lyde, and the ap 
pointment, in July, of the Reverend Henry Lockwood, 
direct from the General Theological Seminary, as our 
first missionary to China. In the following March 
(1835), his companion, the Reverend F. R. Hanson of 
Prince George s County, Maryland, was appointed, and 
in June, Mr. and Mrs. Thompson, the latter a colonist, 
educated in Hartford, Connecticut, were regularly as 
signed to Liberia. 

61 



A Century of Endeavor 

The work was surely growing. In Philadelphia the 
needs of the western states pressed upon the hearts 
of rectors of large and important parishes. The 
Reverend S. H. Tyng of the Church of the Epiphany, 
the Reverend Wm. Suddards of Grace Church and the 
Reverend S. A. McCoskry of Saint Paul s, each pledged 
his people to pay a missionary salary in Illinois, Ohio 
and Missouri respectively, and a call was sent out to 
the Church for missionaries to respond. New York 
began to show itself as a helpful center for the affairs 
of the Society. James Swords, the well known pub 
lisher, undertook to receive and to ship articles required 
for Green Bay, and John W. Mulligan to receive sub 
scriptions for The Record, in order to secure its prompt 
distribution in New York and Brooklyn. Before sail 
ing, Mr. Lockwood and Mr. Hanson visited Saint Pet 
er s, Baltimore; Saint Stephen s, Philadelphia; and 
Saint Thomas and the Church of the Ascension, 
New York. At this last service, the church was 
crowded "to a degree never known in the city at a 
foreign missionary meeting of Episcopalians." On 
June 2, 1835, the young men sailed for China. Doctor 
Tyng and the secretary of the Society came over from 
Philadelphia, and, with a large number of New York 
clergy and all the students of the General Theological 
Seminary, saw them off. The comment of a person 
who attended the meeting at the Ascension seemed well 
founded "The Church is waking up!" 

If so, certain practical results must follow. Since it 
had become "urgent" to the Society that the offices 
of secretary and general agent should be combined in 
one person, it was decided that organizing could be 
done better through correspondence than by visiting, 

62 



A Twelve Years Struggle 1823-1835 

and this secretary and general agent was to conduct the 
Society s correspondence and also to edit The Mis 
sionary Record, at a salary of not over $2,000. A clerk 
must be employed to assist both the treasurer and the 
agent, and his salary was fixed at not over $300. The 
Record had decreased in cost of production to $1,080, 
partly by reason of its first advertisement, received 
from Messrs. George Latimer & Co., for $80. The 
"Contingent Expenses" of the Society for the year 
1834-1835 were reported as follows: 

Salary of Secretary $ 800 

Salary of Secretary as editor 200 

Rent of Room 140 

Missionary Record 1,080 

Stationary (about) 12 

Postage 90 

Fuel and Lights 15 

Wages of boy 65 



$2,402 

On August 18, 1835, a special meeting of the 
Board was called at the Society s room, and then and 
there was put into the hands of a committee of seven 
the task of reporting to the coming General Conven 
tion upon the reorganization of the Society. 

Convention met, as always, in Philadelphia, and with 
out waiting for reports, showed at once with what mat 
ter the minds of the most ardent members were filled. 
The House of Clerical and Lay Deputies moved "That 
the Committee on New Canons be instructed to con 
sider the expediency of preparing a Canon to authorize 
the Consecration of a Bishop or Bishops to serve as 
Missionary Bishops in Foreign countries, and, if they 
deem the same expedient, to report a Canon accord 
ingly" ; also, "That the Committee on Canons be in- 

63 



A Century of Endeavor 

structed to inquire into the expediency of preparing a 
Canon to authorize the Consecration of a Bishop for 
each of the States and Territories which are now des 
titute." 

Thus, for the first time, the American Church of 
fered the episcopate, instead of waiting until her few 
and scattered children should come begging for the gift. 
It is noteworthy also that she would give it freely first 
to foreign lands, considering the bishop there as the 
leader among missionaries. Not only were Africa and 
China opening before her, but the occupation of Texas 
by frontier men from Missouri and Tennessee made 
that Republic seem most desirable for foreign mission 
ary effort ; and in the domestic field Alabama was clam 
oring that she "could have parishes everywhere, but 
has no clergy, nor can she have them without a 
Bishop." 

The committee of seven, upon the reorganization of 
the Society, were then called upon to make their report. 
The members were Bishops Doane of New Jersey and 
Mcllvaine of Ohio, the Reverend Doctors Milnor of 
New York, Henshaw of Maryland, and Beasley of 
New Jersey, the Reverend Jackson Kemper of Pennsyl 
vania and Mr. Magruder of Maryland. These declared 
that "for the best interests of religion and man" a 
change was imperatively needed. They proposed that 
the Church herself undertake and carry on the work 
of Christian missions; that General Convention be the 
constituted organ for the work; that a Board of Mis 
sions of thirty members be chosen by General Conven 
tion to supervise the work in the recess between 
Conventions; that the bishops be members ex-officio 
and the presiding bishop, president, and that while 

64 



A Twelve Years Struggle 1823-1835 

they live the present members of the Board of Direc 
tors be members of the Board of Missions. This 
Board of Missions was to appoint two committees of 
seven persons each, one for domestic and one for for 
eign missions, the former to meet weekly in New York, 
the latter in Philadelphia, each committee to have a 
secretary and general agent as its executive officer, with 
other necessary officers and agents. 

In this provision we see again the growing impor 
tance of New York, not only nationally but ecclesiasti 
cally, and also the influence of the emphasis which 
Bishop Onderdonk of that diocese laid upon the domes 
tic field. 

In presenting its revised constitution, the committee 
set forth the principles and methods on which the new 
Board of Missions was to enter upon its work : 

The field is one the world. 

The terms "domestic" and "foreign" are for con 
venience only, the one representing that part of the 
field within the United States, the other that beyond 
our own borders. 

The appeal is to all baptized persons, on the ground 
of their baptism. 

The organization: each parish or mission itself as 
the unit, the minister in charge being the agent of the 
Board, "for Jesus sake." 

The giving to be systematic. 

The appointment, by the committee, of local agents 
who "shall avoid any appearance of competition" be 
tween the committees, but shall appeal to "Christian 
principles" rather than to "local interests or transient 
excitements." 

65 



A Century of Endeavor 

A paper to be published by the Board, including the 
work of both committees. 

Side by side the consideration of this report and the 
review of the subject of the missionary episcopate went 
on. As the Honorable John B. Eccleston of Maryland 
presented the new missionary constitution, the Rev 
erend Caleb S. Ives of Alabama made the report of the 
special committee on missionary bishops. This report 
noted the feeble and futile suggestions of 1808, 1811, 
1820, 1829 and 1832, from which nothing so far had 
come; but the committee now saw evidence of the 
Church s "deep solicitude" that the need be met, and 
assured the Convention that their fear lest support for 
such bishops should fail might be allayed, since "a 
Missionary spirit on which reliance may now be had 
has been awakened in the Church, and its missionary 
department puts it in the power of the Convention 
now to send the requisite number of Bishops to those 
settlements." 

The revised constitution was adopted, on August 
thirty-first, the new board of Missions was nominated, 
and, as an immediately succeeding step, on September 
first the House of Bishops nominated as the first do 
mestic missionary bishops, the Reverend Francis L. 
Hawks, D. D., for Louisiana, Arkansas and Florida, 
and the Reverend Jackson Kemper for Missouri and 
Indiana. They considered the nomination of a bishop 
for China, but it was too late in the season "to enter 
upon a measure involving consequences so momentous," 
though they hoped that "before another General Con 
vention measures will have been taken for the complete 
organization of the mission to that interesting country, 
by placing at its head a successor of the Apostles."" 

66 



A Twelve Years Struggle 1823-1835 

Three General Conventions passed before this apostle 
was given to China; Doctor Hawks declined the gen 
erous territory which the Church would have bestowed 
upon him ; but on September 25, 1835, Jackson Kemper 
was consecrated, and the first missionary bishop and 
the revised and revived Missionary Society began their 
work together. 



67 



CHAPTER V 

THE GREAT IDEAL 

1835-1844 

PART I 

IT was about this time that a contributor to The 
British Critic suggested that "one great Society be 
formed," the Bishops "at its head," and its activities 
"judicially allied and subordinated to the regular action 
of the Church." An American Churchman comment 
ing upon this suggestion said: "We have done even 
better. We have made our one great Society with 
the Bishops at the head identical with the Church. 
The admirable results are read in every eye and ac 
knowledged by every heart." 

The Church papers vied with each other in com 
mending the new plan, and The Episcopal Recorder 
said, "A committee is assigned to each (department 
domestic and foreign), who cannot conflict or inter 
fere with one another. The constituting of a Secretary 
and General Agent for each committee, with ample 
powers for acting efficiently in the discharge of the 
duties of the Society, is a most important improve 
ment. This has been the great point at stake." 

On September 1, 1835, in Philadelphia, the new 
Board held its first meeting and elected the members 
of its two committees. The men chosen on the Domes 
tic Committee were all residents of New York, those 

68 






The Great Ideal 1835-1844 

on the Foreign Committee, of Philadelphia. The ques 
tion at once arose where the committees should meet. 
New York was immediately decided upon for the 
Domestic Committee, and was suggested for the For 
eign Committee. But Boston was also proposed, where 
shipping and missionary interests were of growing 
value, and Philadelphia, which so long had been the 
center of the Church s missionary life. The Church 
and the financial strength of New York had so in 
creased, however, and the common sense of the ar 
rangement was so evident, that New York was decided 
upon as the meeting place for both committees, and 
the members at first named for the Foreign Committee 
at once resigned and New York men were elected in 
their stead. 

The important choice of secretaries and general 
agents was made on September twenty-third. For the 
Domestic Committee the Reverend Benjamin Dorr, 
rector of Trinity Church, Utica, New York one of 
the six graduates of the first class from the General 
Theological Seminary was chosen. Bishop Doane of 
New Jersey and the Reverend Manton Eastburn, rec 
tor of the Church of the Ascension, New York, were 
fellow classmates. They were members of the For 
eign Committee, and doubtless their friendship with 
Mr. Dorr and knowledge of his business ability led to 
this election. 

For the Foreign Committee the choice fell upon 
Doctor Milnor, rector of Saint George s Church, New 
York, and for the first year of the Society s new ven 
ture his vestry and parish spared him to this office. 
"Not a clergyman in our Church, North, South, East 
or West/ it was said of him, "is so well qualified for 

69 



A Century of Endeavor 

the part, by general and accurate business habits and 
experience, or by particular familiarity with the for 
eign missionary work of the Church." 

Doctor Milnor was indeed a marked man. A Phila 
delphia Quaker, a Mason and an Abolitionist, read out 
of meeting upon his marriage with an Episcopalian, 
a man of fashion and of affairs, thrice representing his 
city and county in Congress ; while still in public life 
he was drawn to religious things, became an ardent 
Christian and a Churchman, and finally entered the 
ministry of the Church. He was actively interested in 
the various philanthropic societies of the time, and 
when sent to England to represent the American Bible 
Society at anniversary meetings there, went laden with 
commissions from so many other organizations as 
would have "befitted an ambassador to a foreign court 
and required the services of a Secretary of Legation" ; 
and yet, the record states, "he undertook them all alone, 
and discharged them all alone." Doctor Milnor was 
one of the old Board of Directors of the Missionary 
Society and a member of the committee on reor 
ganization. In conversation with Bishop Doane of 
New Jersey and Bishop Mcllvaine of Ohio, two other 
members of the committee, he had said, "What should 
you think of reporting that the Church is the Mis 
sionary society, and should carry on the work of mis 
sions by a Board appointed by General Convention?" 
only to find that both bishops already had the same 
thought in mind. 

Such a man was a most natural leader in the new 
advance, and his memoir states, "Nor was it in the 
business alone of our missionary organization that his 
influence was benignly felt, but in the spirit also, which 

70 



The Great Ideal 1835-1844 

began increasingly to pervade the missionary life of our 
Church. The different diocesan conventions and their 
general missionary meetings which he attended .... 
became in no poor sense scenes of missionary revival. 
The year of his secretaryship and general agency was 
to our Church a season of rich and lasting benefit from 
his holy influence." 

But before the secretaries were chosen the Board 
had appointed a committee to consider and report upon 
the publication which was to inform the Church offi 
cially as to missionary plans and progress. This com 
mittee reported at a special meeting of the Board, held 
in Philadelphia, in November, 1835. The magazine 
was to be an octavo of sixteen pages, entitled "The 
Spirit of Missions edited for the Board of Missions 
of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United 
States of America." It was to be published monthly, 
beginning with January, 1836, and the subscription 
price was to be one dollar. The magazine was to con 
tain the official documents and abstracts of proceedings 
of the Board and its committees, missionary corres 
pondence and communications, and, "after giving full 
view" of our work, was to devote such space as re 
mained to "a record of the missionary transactions of 
the Church of England". 

It was suggested that the secretaries of the Domestic 
and Foreign Committees were best qualified to under 
take this in a joint editorship, but there was opposition 
to this plan. The magazine was to be "the organ of 
the whole Church acting in her collective capacity as a 
missionary society" ; the editorship being thus divided 
might give undue weight to the interests of one field 
over the other ; it was decided to choose one editor for 

71 



A Century of Endeavor 

the magazine. The Reverend W. R. Whittingham, 
lately rector of Saint Luke s Church, New York, was 
chosen, and offered a salary of $400 a year "and one 
quarter of the profits." He declined, as did the Rev 
erend John McVickar, D. D., of Columbia College. 
Urged by necessity, Bishop Doane, chairman of the 
committee, edited the first three numbers, and another 
member, the Reverend J. W. James, assistant minister 
in Christ Church, Philadelphia, the remaining numbers, 
till, at the first annual meeting of the Board of Mis 
sions June, 1836 the secretaries and general agents 
were made joint editors. 

Offices for the work of the Society had been rented 
in October, 1835 for the Domestic Committee at 115 
Franklin Street, and for the Foreign in the front room 
of the City Dispensary, at the corner of White and 
Center Streets, New York. "The library and curiosi 
ties of the Society" had been retained by the new Board 
and by them put in the care of the Foreign Committee, 
which reported as expending for the first year s rent 
of its new quarters and for the purchase of "carpet, 
large table, chairs, bookcase, stove and fuel," the sum 
of two hundred dollars. As early as October, 1836, 
a joint committee was formed to confer on securing 
a permanent building for the meetings and business of 
both committees, and it was hoped that at no distant 
day the Church would possess a building in which the 
business of our missionary and other societies might 
be transacted with mutual convenience to each other 
and the public. But fifty-seven years passed before 
the Church Missions House was built as a partial 
fulfilment of this dream. 

72 



The Great Ideal 1835-1844 

At first the committees met in the evenings, the 
Domestic weekly, the Foreign semi-weekly, and often 
at the home of the bishop of the diocese. An early 
resolution passed in the Domestic Committee required 
"that all conversation not on topics immediately before 
them be prohibited/ and the chairman, the bishop of 
New York, was asked to prepare a prayer for the 
opening of the meetings. "Both committees divided 
their work among sub-committees, as on Indian/ 
Northern and Southern Missions/ on Greece/ 
Africa/ Persia/ China/ on Missionary Applications/ 
Missionaries/ etc." Any members of the Board 
present in the city were asked to attend the meetings 
of the Foreign Committee; more than once Bishop 
Kemper, the first domestic missionary bishop, presided 
over these, and Mr. Eastburn, a member of that com 
mittee, gave the use of his church for the first meeting 
which the Domestic Committee planned. This meeting 
was held on October 23, 1835. Bishop Kemper spoke. 
The church was crowded to overflowing. Many went 
away. The interest far surpassed the most sanguine 
expectations. The offering amounted to $2,200. 

The "friendly and affectionate intercourse" between 
the departments was evident. Encouraged by the 
action of the Church s highest council, the secretaries 
approached each parish as a missionary association on 
which they had a recognized claim. At the same time 
they reminded the clergy that, however faithful they 
as secretaries might be in presenting the Church s 
mission, they themselves must lead, for upon "the 
faithful, persevering efforts of all, every one of them, 
the work, under God, must rest." 

73 



A Century of Endeavor 

In the first summer (1836) Mr. Dorr visited Green 
Bay, stopping at various places on his return. Later 
he went to Maine and New Hampshire, and on his 
safe arrival home expressed "his devout thankfulness 
to Almighty God for having so mercifully kept him 
in health through the perils and dangers of his jour 
ney." Mrs. Hill of the Greek Mission was in the 
States, and Doctor Milnor took her with him to the 
conventions of Virginia and Maryland, where "the 
public addresses of the one and the private addresses 
of the other" aroused the greatest interest. It was a 
favorite project with Doctor Milnor that a "Female 
Foreign Mission School Society" should be formed, 
but when presented at the first annual meeting of the 
Board, the plan did not meet with favor, and as he 
was so soon retiring from office he did not press it. 

Depots for The Spirit of Missions were established 
In New York and Philadelphia, even before the first 
number of the magazine was issued, and others fol 
lowed, together with appointment of special agents in 
different dioceses, to increase interest and receive sub 
scriptions and missionary contributions. In October, 

1836, the committee decided to send the magazine 
free to all Church papers, and, in the following month, 
to English societies, the Domestic Committee specify 
ing the S. P. G. and the S. P. C. K., while the Foreign 
named the C. M. S. and the Baptist Missionary Society. 
In January, 1837, it was decided to send the annual 
and triennial reports of the Board and The Spirit of 
Missions to the bishops, and the latter to the students 
of the General Theological Seminary, which both secre 
taries had visited, making appeals for men. By March, 

1837, all the clergy were added to this free list. In 

74 



The Great Ideal 1835-1844 

December, 1836, there were but 750 subscribers, and 
only fifty of these were of the clergy. The committees 
evidently realized that in such ignorance these could 
not be ideal leaders. 

By this time the first secretaries had resigned their 
work. In 1836 Doctor Milnor returned to his parish, 
and the Reverend J. A. Vaughan, rector of Saint 
Peter s Church, Salem, Massachusetts, became his suc 
cessor. As a layman Mr. Vaughan had spent nine 
years in foreign lands, and this experience deepened 
his interest and increased his efficiency. In June, 1837, 
Mr. Dorr became rector of Christ Church, Philadelphia, 
and the Reverend J. D. Carder, rector of Saint John s 
Church, Fort Hamilton, New York, took his place. 
During Mr. Dorr s frequent absences, Mr. Carder had 
served as local secretary, and so was already familiar 
with the daily routine of office life. He came to his 
task with emphatic instructions from the committee. 
The direct work with the people must be left to the 
clergy; he might visit on Sundays, possibly be absent 
on two Sundays and their intervening days, but most 
of his time must be spent at headquarters, and he must 
never be absent from committee meetings. There 
would seem to be a very obvious connection between 
these orders and the new arrangement for supplying 
the missionary magazine to the clergy. If the secre 
tary must not visit constantly, he must see to it that 
the parish priests had the wherewithal to inform their 
people. 

The revived life of the Missionary Society began 
simultaneously with the consecration of the first mis 
sionary bishop. Bishop Philander Chase s English 
friend, Lord Bexley, wrote Doctor Milnor: "The 

75 



A Century of Endeavor 

Consecration of Missionary Bishops not having specific 
dioceses is, I think, new in the Church ; but in the cir 
cumstances of your country it seems to me a happy 
novelty. The ministry of the Apostles must necessarily 
have been of that character. It has also much of the 
aggressive .... and such, I hope, it will prove against 
ignorance, error and unbelief." 

Through the pages of the Society s magazine Bishop 
Kemper and others pictured the domestic field. In his 
first triennial report, presented in 1838, Bishop Kemper 
wrote of having visited in Indiana, Missouri, Illinois, 
Kentucky, and among the Indian tribes. He had made 
for Bishop Otey of Tennessee "an extensive visitation 
of the Southwest," which included Mississippi, and had 
been north into Wisconsin. "Were I the representa 
tive of the Dioceses of Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, 
and of the Episcopalians in Florida, Louisiana, Ar 
kansas; could I speak for Illinois my own Mission 
(Missouri and Indiana) of course and add Indian 
Territory and Texas, I would say that our own people 
there would need one hundred missionaries. And why 
limit ourselves to them? The Methodists are every 
where, seeking all." 

Again came the word from "a rising Western town" 
probably Dubuque, Iowa "The Romanists, under 
their new Bishop, a French nobleman, are making 
prodigious efforts to proselytize our youth. They have 
got possession of the college buildings erected by the 
Protestants of this place, and have several eminent 
professors engaged in teaching almost everything for 
almost nothing. They have also a large and flourish 
ing female school, conducted on the same principle, 
and an extensive library containing about 10,000 

76 



The Great Ideal 1835-1844 

volumes, which will be open to the public free." The 
entire Mississippi valley, with its ever-growing tide of 
immigration from Europe and the East, added its 
strong appeal. "We cannot tell where this increase 
shall stop," so said The Spirit of Missions in 1844. 
"It must stop somewhere, but we see no reason why 
its onward march should be arrested, or even checked, 
till it has overpassed the Rocky Mountains and gone 
down to the Pacific." 

The Domestic Committee had urged upon the Board 
of Missions, and they again upon the General Con 
vention of 1838, that "in the progress of our Church, 
her pioneers must be from the highest order of the 
Ministry, and that complete success will not crown 
her efforts until she returns to this primitive and 
apostolic practice." The Board again urged upon this 
Convention that a missionary bishop be chosen for 
the southwest states and territories not organized as 
dioceses and without episcopal supervision. It was 
then that Leonidas Polk was elected and sent forth. 
Acting also as substitute for Bishop Otey who, in his 
turn, had been commissary for Bishop Brownell, this 
second of our domestic missionary bishops visited 
Alabama, and in five months of the first year of his 
episcopate, traveled 5,000 miles, visiting Mississippi, 
Arkansas, the disputed Territory between the United 
States and Louisiana and Texas itself. This journey 
he repeated, adding a trip into Indian Territory, and 
reported to the General Convention of 1841 that "the 
vast extent of the field, the dispersed condition of the 
population, and the absence of facilities for communi 
cating with the different parts of it have made the labor 
very great. I have felt that I was engaged in the work 

77 



A Century of Endeavor 

of a pioneer, and that the seeds I was sowing, cast in, 
as I trust in faith, would, under the watering of my 
successors, and the blessing of God, spring up in due 
time and bring forth fruit unto eternal life." 

It was the "special duty" of the domestic secretary, 
so the Domestic Committee had decided, "to propose 
measures," and the pages of The Spirit of Missions 
suggested with a growing distinctness Mr. Carder s 
conclusions, which were followed by those of the 
Reverend N. S. Harris, who came from the Congre 
gation of the Evangelists, Southwark, Philadelphia, to 
succeed him in June, 1842. 

It was Mr. Carder who would place five able mis 
sionaries in Arkansas and five in the territory of Iowa 
and sustain them during the three years from 1838 to 
1841, but it was Bishop Kemper, rather than he, who 
in the latter year welcomed to Wisconsin the associate 
mission which founded Nashotah. Mr. Carder also 
printed the report of the commissioner on Indian 
Affairs, looking forward to enlarging the scope of the 
work among the Indians by opening a new mission in 
Indian Territory. A special agent from the Domestic 
Committee was shortly appointed in behalf of Indian 
work, and inquiries were made among government 
officials which seemed "not likely to lead to any im 
mediate action." 

When Mr. Harris came into office he made his plans 
to divide his year between the Society s headquarters 
and traveling, in order to press and make more effec 
tive The Spirit of Missions. He early made a review 
of the domestic field. He described the "rapid in 
crease of our Western population a mighty influx 
from abroad English, Irish and German ; 82,000 

78 



The Great Ideal 1835-1844 

Indians removed West of the Mississippi, and 224,000 
indigenous there; 2,387,113 blacks, for whom Southern 
bishops are straining every nerve; 75,000 or 100,000 
seamen, 20,000 soldiers, sailors and marines, and the 
Jews." These last had come to him indeed as a special 
charge, the Board of Missions at its last meeting hav 
ing requested the Domestic Committee to make a care 
ful study of their number and condition within the 
United States. The Board at the same time had also 
urged that its magazine should be made "more com 
prehensive by adding missionary intelligence from 
other portions of our own Church" (outside the regu 
larly constituted domestic and foreign mission fields) 
"and of other Churches, though devoting much the 
larger space to our own." There had always appeared 
in the pages of this magazine stimulating accounts of 
fields and work of other societies, and openings for 
the enlargement of the work of our own Society had 
frequently been suggested through the influence of 
some one interested person. Thus, as early as 1840, 
the Reverend E. M. P. Wells of Boston had sent $100 
in the hope that some day a mission to Jerusalem might 
be undertaken, and a naval officer wrote of Tahiti as 
a possible mission, while in 1841 the American Sea 
men s Friend Society, endorsed by members of the 
scientific corps of an exploring expedition, offered a 
chapel and building in Honolulu for the Society s use. 
This was not accepted by the Board or its Foreign 
Committee, but The Spirit of Missions, in 1842, made 
an earnest plea for our 50,000 American seamen, 3,500 
of whom on an average were always in New York. 
It suggested the possibility of Trinity Parish minister 
ing to these, and continued : "Speed the day when not 

79 



A Century of Endeavor 

only in New York but in every harbor the cross- 
crowned spire of our beloved Church, overtopping 
the forest of masts, shall catch the sailor s eye .... 
the daily service invite him to return thanks .... the 
weekly Communion .... nourish and strengthen 
him." 

From this time began to appear accounts of condi 
tions in the army and navy, papers about seamen, 
boatmen, the Jews, and in 1844 a series of histories 
of different dioceses was begun. Articles upon the 
Negroes in our country had become frequent, for the 
first time bringing their missionary needs prominently 
before the Church. 

Mention of them heretofore had been brief and in 
cidental. As early as 1835 a missionary at Key West 
wrote of his congregation of "soldiers in uniform," 
"marines also in uniform," whites and colored, "prob 
ably from every State of the Union, the different West 
India Islands, from Africa and many countries of 
Europe." In 1839, several gentlemen wrote from 
Alabama, asking the Domestic Committee for a mis 
sionary : "He can have a respectable congregation 
of white persons and any number of blacks." In 
1840 Bishop Polk wrote from the same state: "I 
administered the Holy Communion to a large number 
of devout recipients, among whom I was gratified to 
find many slaves from the adjoining estates." In 
1842 Bishop Elliott wrote from Georgia of his hope 
to find "well-instructed colored communicants in every 
Episcopal church" and "pastors to live among them." 
He would have the Church authorize a perpetual dia- 
conate (not requiring a high literary standard) for this 
purpose. "To others it may be a matter of choice 

80 



The Great Ideal 1835-1844 

or caprice ; to us of the slave-holding States it involves 
the whole question of the kind of teaching these per 
sons shall receive. It is now almost monopolized by 
the Methodists and Baptists In a certain sec 
tion the Presbyterians had .... placed slave instruc 
tion upon a systematic basis which it would not be 
easy to surpass." 

Mr. Harris here reminded his readers that the 
Methodist work among slaves in the South was begun 
in 1828, when the Honorable C. C. Pinckney asked the 
presiding elder of the Charleston District to allow him 
to hire an overseer for religious work, and the custom 
was followed by other planters. Mr. Harris com 
mented : "When will our sons of the prophets find 
this African at home an attractive field of labor?" 
And for the thousandth time the Church may mourn 
her blindness, her lack of sympathy and wisdom, that 
failed to keep her Methodist children and so to provide 
to Bishop Elliott and other Southern leaders from our 
own people just such dauntless and warm-hearted 
evangelists as they called for. The diocesan reports, 
however, showed advance the bishops of Virginia re 
viving decayed churches and uniting whites and blacks 
under one charge ; the clergy of Georgia taking Negro 
work as a regular part of their cure; the bishop of 
North Carolina preparing a special catechism for their 
use ; the clergy and laity of South Carolina more active 
than in any other state. 

The Domestic Committee was ready to grant stipends 
to missionaries among colored people in any diocese 
where the authorities might call on them to do so, 
and had already made grants for two experimental 
missions exclusively for them, but they felt unequal 

81 



A Century of Endeavor 

to the task or unable to assume the responsibility of 
taking a more decided stand. To make the Negro 
work "a distinct missionary operation" would "inter 
fere with existing relations and responsibilities" and 
would tend "to broaden and perpetuate distinctions 
which, whether needful or not in civil life, cannot be 
known in the Church of God." 

In the early part of 1844 the domestic secretary 
traveled extensively in the South, beside visiting Indian 
Territory. He emphasized the need of the Christiani- 
zation of the Negroes "as the great duty of the 
Southern Church" and gave at length the method pur 
sued by one of the missionaries in the South. His 
comments upon this were such as to call forth criticism, 
and led the Committee to disavow responsibility for 
them. The whole question, indeed, had always been 
more close to the Foreign Committee, which ever since 
its formation had contemplated the planting of a mis 
sion among freed and transplanted slaves on the coast 
of Africa. 

It was more than ten years since William Lloyd 
Garrison had published the first number of The Lib 
erator. His assertion, "I will not retract a single inch 
and I will be heard," had opened thirty years of con 
flict. Divergence of opinion among both countrymen 
and Churchmen kept the Domestic Committee cautious 
and curbed the secretary s more unguarded tongue. 
From this time on the student of missions must ponder 
with most earnest thought the difficult path the Church 
had to tread. A missionary society that could watch 
Rome making rapid strides through emigration from 
Ireland and the German States, large numbers of 
priests following, and the Roman missionary societies 

82 



The Great Ideal 1835-1844 

of Italy, Austria and France pouring out thousands 
annually for their support, and yet would not ask aid 
from England even in its feeblest days, and that would 
not be represented in the Colonization Society of Mary 
land because of its political character, was slow as the 
nation itself to take sides in the vital Negro question. 
The Church s members were in slave States and in 
free; as citizens they were divided in principle and 
action ; like many of the country s leaders the Church s 
leaders left the issue at one side, and the problem to 
be worked out in the individual dioceses, without dis 
cussion and action by the Church as a whole. 

The Indian question was one of less personal appli 
cation, and yet was to many of a growing importance. 
The Spirit of Missions for June, 1843, contained a map 
of the Indian reservations. The old work at Green 
Bay had been broken up and the Indians removed. 
The missionary wrote that one teacher in the tribe, at 
$250, could have done more than had been accom 
plished by methods which had cost the Church $50,000 
On this the editor commented : "The Missionary spirit 
which this Mission work was the occasion of fostering 
in the Church was worth $50,000 twice told." He pre 
sented a review of the Church and the Indian. The 
problem was not new, but the Church s zeal had grown 
cold. It was new again because facts were new, the 
Indians differently situated, removed and concentrated 
beyond the Mississippi ; nor had they ever yet been 
ministered to by the Church in her completeness, 
bishops, priests and deacons joined. The Indian Com 
mittee came to the Domestic Committee and asked that 
"one Indian Church complete in the Wilderness" 
should be established. "This is what the Christian 

83 



A Century of Endeavor 

world has never yet seen," it was said, "nor the Cath 
olic Church ever tried. Let the Church there make 
but this one further experiment its only true experi 
ment." 

The Board at its meeting in 1843 judged this sug 
gestion "of more grave importance and more novel in 
character than any yet undertaken in the missionary 
operations of the Church" and one that should be most 
carefully considered by all. It allowed the Domestic 
Committee to plead that the Indian Territory might 
be given a missionary bishop of its own, specifically 
for its Indian residents, and to ask for a $20,000 en 
dowment of the same. In 1843 the Indian agent was 
sent to visit Indian Territory, and, going and coming, 
to visit and arouse interest and obtain contributions 
toward the proposed endowment. In preparation for 
the General Convention of 1844, maps and statistics 
were prepared, and Bishop Elliott of Georgia pledged 
from Christ Church and Saint John s, Savannah, $500 
yearly for three years, because of the Creeks and 
Cherokees lately removed from that state. In edi 
torials the domestic secretary urged the plan: the 
Red Man was, historically, our ward, bequeathed to 
us by the Church of England; it was the opportunity 
of three hundred years ; for the first time an apostolic 
plan was proposed, giving an organized Church of their 
own, providing for one of their own race and lineage. 
To this an enthusiastic contributor to the magazine 
added, "Were the Bishop to cross the borders, a lone 
man, with his pastoral staff in his hand to remind him 
that under Christ he is the Red Man s Shepherd, and 
his Episcopal ring on his finger the signet of a mar 
riage that only death can sever .... with the ade- 

84 



The Great Ideal 1835-1844 

quate provision the plan proposes, in order that he may 
cast himself thenceforth on the ocean of Indian life 
that surrounds him with his thoughts free to his spir 
itual duties, we would augur .... more glorious re 
sults .... than if he entered on his province sur 
rounded and fortified by all the assisting committees 
and regulating canons that human zeal and ingenuity 
have ever devised for propagating the Church of 
Christ." But the time then was not ripe ; interest was 
not aroused; money did not come in; provision for 
such a bishop was not made; the Church waited until 
1873 to send William Hobart Hare as missionary 
bishop to the Indians of Niobrara. 

Still, in 1844, the Domestic Committee came to the 
Board of Missions and the Board in turn to General 
Convention with their vision of the domestic mis 
sionary episcopate undimmed. "It was not designed," 
they said, "that to their work as pioneer Apostles the 
care of organized dioceses should be added. The or 
ganization of new dioceses should be the result of 
their ministrations. But these dioceses should secure 
their own Bishops, and so the feet of the Missionary 

Bishop might be free to enter upon new fields 

The Missionary Bishop will then go westward with the 
star of empire, to be followed .... by new organiza 
tions of fixed centers and a stationary Episcopate." 

Of these pioneering bishops the committee thought 
two at that time would be sufficient. Bishop Kemper 
was already serving in the Northwest, with charge in 
Indian Territory north of the 36^2 parallel of latitude. 
Bishop Polk, consecrated in 1839 for Arkansas, had 
resigned in 1841, to become bishop of Louisiana. Dur 
ing this Convention of 1844 the Reverend George W. 

85 



A Century of Endeavor 

Freeman, D. D., of Emmanuel Church, Newcastle, 
Delaware, was chosen missionary bishop "to exercise 
Episcopal functions in the State of Arkansas and in 
the Indian Territory south of the 36^ parallel of 
latitude, and to exercise Episcopal supervision over the 
Missions of the Church in the Republic of Texas." 
Thus two missionary bishops, with wide domains in 
the northwestern and southwestern parts of the coun 
try, and beyond, were together placed in care of these 
Indians of Indian Territory to whom had been denied 
a bishop solely their own. 



86 



CHAPTER V 

THE GREAT IDEAL 

1835-1844 

PART II 

MEANWHILE the Foreign Committee came to its 
task, and through its succession of secretaries 
Doctor Milnor, 1835-1836; the Reverend J. A. 
Vaughan, 1836-1841 ; the Reverend J. W. Cooke, assis 
tant minister of Saint George s Church, New York, 
1841-1843; the Reverend P. P. Irving of Trinity 
Church, Geneva, New York, 1843 and their pages in 
The Spirit of Missions, kept before the Church s eyes 
the "four great Mission fields" that had been assumed. 
In 1837 the report of the committee described these 
fields as follows: 

( 1 ) Greece, a mission never "intended to be limited 
to the country bearing the name of Greece and con 
taining less than 700,000 inhabitants. Taking that 
Mission as an instrument in the revival of pure religion 
throughout the Oriental or Greek Church in all its 
branches, the Committee are prepared to extend a chain 
of Missionary stations along the Levant Edu 
cation and the press are our work, purifying and re 
vivifying rather than overthrowing, so that the Greek 
Church in Eastern Europe, in Asia and Africa may no 
longer hinder the progress of Christianity among Mo 
hammedans." 

87 



A Century of Endeavor 

(2) One hundred and fifty million Mohammedans 
"a field hitherto scarcely trodden by the Missionary." 

(3) China, "with much to learn and much to con 
tend with." And the report quoted the words of the 
young missionary about to leave for China : "Man for 
man, undoubtedly the salvation of a North American 
Indian is as precious as that of a Chinaman, but as a 
part of the integral mass it appears to me the conver 
sion of one man in China must operate with tenfold 
more power in hastening the great day when this world 
shall be reclaimed to God." 

(4) Africa, "acknowledged even in the first lispings 
of our missionary accents as possessing peculiar claims 
upon the American Church." 

But though this special claim of Africa had been 
urged even before the American Colonization Society 
had called on the Missionary Society to send represen 
tatives there, a beginning had been long delayed. The 
political character of the one society forbade organized 
connection between the two, although it had not pre 
vented the Missionary Society, just before its reorgani 
zation, from receiving a tract of land from the 
Colonization Society, and it had entered on its new 
life with an inheritance of Mr. and Mrs. Thompson, 
the two workers already on the ground. The first 
foreign missionary action of the new Board at its 
earliest meeting was to add a woman missionary to 
the force in Greece, and before it disbanded and the 
Domestic and Foreign Committees had held their first 
separate meetings, Mr. Boyd, the former ardent mis 
sionary secretary, again came forward, asking that a 
missionary be sent to Persia, Armenia or Georgia. 

88 



The Great Ideal 1835-1844 

For several succeeding years the foreign pages of 
The Spirit of Missions portrayed the adventures of 
the young man from Maine, in whose behalf Mr. Boyd 
must have spoken. Had it not been for Horatio South- 
gate we may be sure no plea for the Mohammedan 
world at this time would have been made ; and the 
story of the Church s feeble and seemingly most futile 
attempt to storm that impenetrable fortress is bound up 
with eight years of his early life. Born in Portland, 
in 1812, graduated from Bowdoin College in 1832, and 
entering the Theological School at Andover, this 
student for the Congregational ministry was led into 
the Church and confirmed by Bishop Griswold in 1834. 
In November, 1835, a year-old Churchman in deacon s 
orders, he was sent by the Foreign Committee to visit 
Turkey and Persia and to report. A difficult and deli 
cate mission it seems indeed to have been intrusted 
to a young man of twenty-three, whose incentive must 
doubtless be traced to his association in Andover with 
the missionary enterprises which already had been 
launched by the American Board in Bible lands. It 
must have been a glow kindled from that flame that 
fired Mr. Southgate s appeal to the Church before 
he started out, when he told of the "coldness of the 
Mohammedans" and of the need that they should be 
instructed and moved toward Christianity. In 1836 
he went to Constantinople, vainly hoping for the com 
pany of his friend, Doctor Savage. But that same 
year the committee appointed Doctor Savage to Africa, 
and, failing to secure an associate for Mr. Southgate, 
let him take his untried way alone. 

Then, just as the Domestic Committee had pleaded 
for bishops, Doctor Robertson wrote from the Greek 

89 



A Century of Endeavor 

Mission, urging a bishop for the Levant. The Amer 
ican Board was sending inspectors to visit the Chris 
tian Churches in Armenia. Mr. Southgate had ex 
pected to confine his investigations to the Mohamme 
dans, but in two years and eight months he traveled 
the Society s sole representative in Turkey in Europe, 
Turkey in Asia and Persia, and had visited not Mo 
hammedans only, but among Nestorians and Jacobite 
Christians in Mesopotamia as well. In London also 
he had conferred with the secretaries of the C. M. S. 
and the S. P. C. K., and he came back to the Foreign 
Committee in 1838, with the belief which he thus ex 
pressed: "As yet in these Missions no use has been 
made of the Episcopal principle. By this neglect the 
Episcopal Church has failed to employ the chief ad 
vantage which Providence has put into her hands. 
It is the only plan upon which Missions from the 
Church of England or of America to the Churches of 
the East can be formed." 

Mr. Southgate s interest had indeed become absorbed 
in the condition of the Eastern Churches, and the 
change made produced "much painful excitement in 
the missionary world." It caused "enduring dissatis 
faction in the Foreign Committee" and sowed the seed 
of differences which endured while the mission lasted. 
Early in 1839 our work at Syra (Greece) was given 
up, as the strength of other societies from Great 
Britain made it unnecessary. Doctor Robertson was 
sent to Constantinople, and in May Mr. Southgate was 
appointed to join him there. In that year he had been 
advanced to the priesthood, and in 1840 he returned 
to the East to share with Doctor Robertson in what 
Mr. Whittingham about to be consecrated bishop of 

90 



The Great Ideal 1835-1844 

Maryland called "a movement of Catholic love," 
bringing to the ecclesiastical authorities in Constan 
tinople our offer of help, "to save, not win ; to deliver 
and repair, not add," to "realize the article of our 
Creed in which we profess to believe in one Catholic 
and Apostolic Church." At this time Mr. Southgate 
was entrusted with farther duties. He was to visit in 
Mesopotamia also, and to confer with patriarchs and 
bishops of Jacobite or Syrian Churches there. 

In visiting Persia on his former expedition, and 
when in deacon s orders only, Mr. Southgate writes of 
adopting the dress of the people, carrying all his bag 
gage in one portmanteau, his Bible and Prayer Book 
his "only companions." Now, a priest, he provided 
himself with a communion service "of a miniature 
size" which he made "the constant companion of his 
travels" and "solemnly consecrated to this use forever." 

He found work rapidly advancing in other hands. In 
1841 Bishop Alexander, the first bishop under the 
"Jerusalem Act," nominated by the Crown of England, 
but supported in fact by the King of Prussia, was 
consecrated bishop of Jerusalem, with jurisdiction 
throughout Syria, Chaldea and Abyssinia. A youth, 
educated in C. M. S. schools at Cairo, had been con 
secrated by the Coptic patriarch there as metropolitan 
bishop for Abyssinia. A Nestorian bishop from Persia 
had visited Doctor Robertson in Constantinople. When 
Mr. Southgate visited the Churches of Mesopotamia, 
he found the American Board well established 
among the Nestorians in Persia, the Syrian or Jacobite 
field "our choice," the Chaldeans "open to the Church 
of England" if she would accept them, or the Meso- 
potamians whom the French had won over to the 

91 



A Century of Endeavor 

Roman Catholics nearly a century before, but who 
now were more friendly to the British. The young, 
inexperienced priest was thus confronted with political 
and ecclesiastical conditions which required a states 
man s mind to grasp, and called for the confidence and 
counsel and large support of the Church behind him. 
He urged that one clergyman and one doctor be sent 
for Mesopotamia, "or shall the field be abandoned?" 
It seemed little to ask for, too little for the accom 
plishment of large results, yet he reported of one place 
he visited, that about half the Syrian churches seized 
by the Roman Church had been recovered through the 
efforts of himself, a single missionary, who could give 
only one-half his time to Syrians. The Spirit of Mis 
sions commented on this in one of its foreign mis 
sionary editorials: "Why practically do we work as 
Presbyterians abroad and as Episcopalians at home? 
Is it not more consistent that the very first missionary 
to any country should be himself a Bishop?" 

Mr. Southgate called for the establishment of a 
mission to Mesopotamia, with Constantinople, the port 
or gate of the Eastern world, as its center, and told of 
promised co-operation by the S. P. G. But Doctor 
Robertson evidently judged otherwise. In 1843 he re 
signed and returned home, and the work at Constanti 
nople was given up. It was proposed that our effort 
should be concentrated upon the Syrian Church in 
Mesopotamia, and that Mr. Southgate should go there. 
This he declined, and also came home. 

By 1844, the mission at Crete had been abandoned, 
and the appropriation to the school at Athens lessened, 
with the understanding that, if valued, the Greeks 
themselves could give to its support. The Foreign 

92 



The Great Ideal 1835-1844 

Committee wanted to close the mission at Constanti 
nople, but there were members of the Board who 
urged its continuance. Mr. Southgate received a fresh 
appointment, with duties to Greek and Syrian Churches 
only, but the members of the committee were not satis 
fied. China and Africa appealed to them more strong 
ly than these countries where ancient Churches still 
existed. Their plans were uncertain and often changed. 
Mr. Southgate must stay at Constantinople, two men 
appointed to the work were to go to Mesopotamia. 
But by another year Mr. Southgate was at home again, 
pleading with the Foreign Committee for the estab 
lishment of a permanent work, with a bishop at its 
head. A bishop was needed "to give us our real char 
acter with Eastern Churches." The committee could 
not agree, but there were those who pressed the point, 
and gave Mr. Southgate the opportunity to speak three 
times before the members of General Convention when 
it met in 1844. Bishop Doane moved in the House of 
Bishops the election of a "Missionary Bishop of the 
Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States of 
America in the dominions and dependencies of the 
Sultan of Turkey" and that an annual appropriation 
of $5,000 for the mission be made, and the resolution 
was adopted. In the succeeding action of the Foreign 
Committee appears the practical effect resultant upon 
such an action taken by one body General Conven 
tion at its Triennial meeting against the judgment 
or inclination of the representative committee of the 
Board of Missions, in constant oversight of the work. 
The question arises inevitably. Was there a practical 
weakness in fulfilling "the great ideal" if the Church 
which was assumed to be the Missionary Society, 

93 



A Century of Endeavor 

meeting triennially only, failed in controlling that Soci 
ety s Board of Missions meeting annually, or the 
Board s committees meeting monthly and bi-monthly 
and facing constantly changing conditions and pressing 
needs? However that might be, when General Con 
vention gave the Church a missionary bishop in Turkey, 
and the Board resolved upon a $5,000 appropriation, 
the Foreign Committee announced that it could not 
meet the obligation except from money given especially 
for that purpose, and the new bishop was kept in this 
country until the spring, raising the needed funds. 

During the years 1835-1844, General Convention had 
made but little progress towards securing the foreign 
missionary episcopate. The appointments of Mr. and 
Mrs. Thompson for Africa in 1835, and of Doctor 
Savage, Mr. Minor and Mr. Payne in 1836, and of 
Mr. Boone for China in 1837, were accompanied by 
constant pressure on the part of the Foreign Com 
mittee of the importance of giving missionary bishops 
for foreign fields. Oddly enough, in view of their 
future adverse judgment concerning Turkey, they first 
concluded to ask that, instead of sending an agent 
to visit Greece, the Board of Missions "take steps 
to secure the Consecration of "a Foreign Missionary 
Bishop." When the matter was brought to the Board, 
however, while they concluded "That it is expedient to 
have a Missionary Bishop of this Church for Foreign 
Parts," they proposed to the bishops that Africa be 
the station for the said missionary bishop. 

But at the General Convention of the succeeding 
year (1839) while Bishop Kemper secured a German 
Prayer Book for the use of our German immigrant 
population, and Bishop Polk was given to Arkansas as 

94 



The Great Ideal 1835-1844 

our second domestic missionary bishop, although Doc 
tor Savage was at home to speak for Africa, no bishop 
was sent there. A foreign bishop was a new thing. 
The canons of the Church must be revised to meet 
the need. This was done, and when the Board of 
Missions met in 1839 they were able to reach the con 
clusion "that for the administration of the Missionary 
work in countries beyond the United States, it is 
expedient that there be consecrated to the Episcopate 
one who shall act as a Missionary Bishop in Foreign 
lands, pursuant to the provisions of the fourth Section 
of the Second Canon passed in 1838." 

The first foreign field to call for a bishop after this 
canon was passed was one that had opened more re 
cently than any of the others. In 1838 a layman wrote 
from Houston, in the republic of Texas, asking for the 
establishment of the Church. In 1840 the Board of 
Missions sent a message to the bishops in advance of 
their meeting in the Convention of 1841, "that, for 
the founding of a Protestant Episcopal Church in the 
Republic of Texas, it is expedient that there be con 
secrated three Presbyters to the exercise of the Episco 
pal Office in that Republic." 

The adventurous spirit of the missionary leaders in 
these years is noteworthy. They would pave the way 
for a native Indian Church in Indian Territory, and 
establish "an entire and new branch of the Church 
Catholic" in Texas. The Board came to the General 
Convention of 1841, asking for one bishop for Texas 
and one for West Africa, for, as its message ran, 
the "full efficiency of the missionary operations of 
the Church cannot be expected until her ministry is set 
forth in its integrity." To this message came the re- 

95 



A Century of Endeavor 

sponse from the committee on the Report of the Board 
of Missions: "There will be no divisions of opinion 
in the House of Bishops." 

The committee were not mistaken. The bishops 
nominated Doctor Vaughan, the foreign secretary, 
with a commission more roving than even Bishop 
Kemper s "to exercise Episcopal functions in the 
Maryland County of Liberia and in such other place 
or places outside the territory of the United States 
as the House of Bishops may designate," and they 
named the Reverend N. H. Cobbs of Virginia for 
Texas. But the House of Clerical and Lay Deputies 
objected. They were not satisfied with the canon gov 
erning such bishops, and asked for a committee to 
report at the next Convention. Good wishes and a 
promise that the presiding bishop would arrange for 
a bishop to visit Texas were sent thither, and for 
three years the foreign missionary episcopate was de 
layed. But the Board and the Foreign Committee were 
not silent upon it. In 1842 they called again for a 
bishop for Africa; and there are words in the re 
ports of the Foreign Committee and elsewhere, printed 
in this and the succeeding year, most stirring and sug 
gestive. Among these is an extract from a letter from 
the bishop of London, in which he says : "Our Bishop 
of Jerusalem we trust will be a useful medium of com 
munication between the Eastern Churches and our 
own, coupling with our own the sister Church of 
America, upon whose friendly and zealous co-opera 
tion we confidently rely." And again at the close of the 
"Opium War," which in 1843 opened four ports beside 
Canton to British trade, we read : "The British arms 
are now, it seems probable, to be the pioneers, to open 

96 



The Great Ideal 1835-1844 

for the Cross a passage to the very heart of China" 
"Do not think Missions in the East should be left to 
the Church in England" and later comes a passage 
in view of the possibility of the English Church send 
ing bishops of China : "But what is that to us? How 
does that affect our duties? Are we to have no Pres 
byters in China, because she has just appointed a chap 
lain to Hong Kong ? China is ours, for duty and devo 
tion, by right of preoccupation." And, more stirring 
and prophetic still : "The triumphs of the Cross shall 
be brighter gems in Britain s crown than the triumphs 
of her arms. Nor, God helping, shall she be alone in 
her glory. American Bishops and American Presbyters 
of the same common descent .... shall go forth with 
them, side by side, being there no longer English, no 
longer American, but the Bishops and Presbyters of 
the Church of Christ in China." 

Correspondence was held with English societies 
about the propriety of our placing a bishop in China 
without interference with English claims. As yet they 
were not ready to send a bishop, and we were free to 
do so. On the other hand, in 1841, Bishop Wilson of 
Calcutta had written Doctor Milnor: "I have again 
and again wished to know why you inundate India 
with Presbyterians, and do not refresh us with even 
a sprinkling of Episcopalians?" and, in 1844, "I cannot 
help lamenting that although there are nineteen Pres 
byterians yet there is not one Churchman, in our sense 
of the word, in British India." 

It is such comments as these, scattered here and 
there through the pages of our missionary records, 
that raise the question as to what things might have 
been accomplished and how wide our field might have 

97 



A Century of Endeavor 

been, had not the political association of Church and 
State hindered the joint action in a happy inter-de 
pendence of the English and American Churches of 
the Anglican Communion! 

A bishop for Africa was urged each year. General 
Convention assembled in 1844. It was "an age of ex 
pectation." "The Church should be looking for great 
results." "Full communion should be established be 
tween the Church of the East and the reformed 
Branches of the Church in the West." The Board 
called for bishops for China and Africa as well as 
for Turkey and for the Indian Territory. Because 
of unsettled conditions in Texas they gave up that 
nomination. That republic was given into the care of 
the missionary bishop of Arkansas and Indian Terri 
tory; Mr. Southgate was elected for Turkey; the 
Reverend Alexander Glennie of Waccamaw, South 
Carolina, was chosen for Africa, but declined, thus 
delaying for three years the episcopate there ; the Rev 
erend W. J. Boone received his great commission to 
"Amoy and other parts of China," and October twenty- 
sixth saw our first two foreign missionary bishops 
consecrated, together with the third domestic mis 
sionary bishop to whom was entrusted the charge 
of both domestic and foreign fields. 

In the Consecration sermon which Bishop Elliott of 
Georgia preached, he said: "As the Lord opens the 
world before us .... let us strive and pray that we 
may be permitted to guard with jealousy His Holy 
Ark, and present her ever to the world, under an un 
changeable aspect Catholic for every truth of God 
Protestant against every error of man." 

98 



The Great Ideal 1835-1844 

Meanwhile, this field, domestic and foreign, was be 
ing spread faithfully before the eyes of the Church 
through the pages of The Spirit of Missions. That, in 
1844, among some 75,000 communicants, about 4,100 
copies were circulated (1,000 of these gratuitously), 
indicated how little Churchmen availed themselves of 
this opportunity to gain missionary knowledge. The 
bishops and parish priests were looked to as those re 
sponsible for the fulfilment of the ideal that all should 
know ; but the committees, and, more especially, the 
secretaries of the two committees, found themselves 
under a constant strain of suggestion and stimulation. 
Not only must they edit the missionary magazine and 
at intervals visit parishes, attend diocesan conventions, 
investigate missions and arrange meetings for mission 
aries; they must also devise means by which interest 
aroused should bring into the treasury the needed mis 
sionary funds. 

The first number of The Spirit of Missions contained 
the acknowledgments of receipts for the first three 
months after the two committees entered upon their 
work. Besides those from parishes and women s mis 
sionary societies, there appeared in this first record 
acknowledgments such as showed to the committees 
and secretaries how further help might be secured. 
A contribution from "the children of the Sunday- 
school at Bellows Falls, Vermont," suggested one 
means ; "half of the Christmas offering of the Cen 
turion Church, Point Comfort, Virginia," another ; 
"The Young Men s Auxiliary Education and Mission 
ary Society of New York," "The Monthly Missionary 
Lectures" in Edisto, South Carolina, the "monthly 
concerts" at Christ Church, Stratford, Connecticut, 

99 



A Century of Endeavor 

the "weekly offerings of the family of Bishop Doane," 
the "Juvenile Association of Mrs. Sheldon s School, 
Steubenville, Ohio," a "family mite box, Philadelphia/ 
the "six months savings of a little boy in Pennsyl 
vania," the individual gifts from a "mechanic of Fair- 
field, Illinois," and from John David Wolfe of New 
York each and every one foreshadowed some future 
method. To make sporadic action systematic, consci 
entious and lasting has been from that time on the aim 
of effort to succeeding Boards, committees, secretaries 
and treasurers. 

The Domestic and Foreign Committees worked to 
gether as well as separately to this end. They sent 
joint circulars to the clergy and leading laymen, urg 
ing them to take The Spirit of Missions; they added 
missionary books and periodicals to their shelves ; they 
invited prominent clergymen in different parts of the 
country to become temporary agents, offering each 
$1,000 a year and his traveling expenses, and appointed 
a committee to plan some more permanent arrange 
ment. Feeling the need of men as of money, they ap 
pealed to the heads of theological seminaries. At the 
close of its first year the Domestic Committee began 
those endless calculations : "With 850 men in the 
Ministry and 200 Candidates for Holy Orders, they 
should secure twenty-five of these for domestic mis 
sions. The Church now contributing $26,000 for the 
work, by giving at the rate of one cent weekly from 
each member, could contribute $300,000." 

The untiring zeal and efforts of the secretaries, 
though resulting in far less than their desire, had their 
share doubtless in preserving the missionary honor of 
the Church. At a time when John Quincy Adams 

100 



The Great Ideal 1835-1844 

wrote of the nation : "We present a most astonishing 
spectacle to the world without a dollar of national 
debt, we are in the midst of national bankruptcy," the 
domestic secretary could say, in his annual report of 
1843, "No missionary has been recalled. No proper 
draft for salary has been dishonored. Apprehensions, 
which seemed to fill the minds of some with dismay, 
are giving place to a more entire reliance on the Spirit 
of God." 

The treasurers became agents and attorneys that 
they might receive bequests for the Society, and the 
committees sent out forms for such bequests. Early 
in 1840 they removed to 281 Broadway at the corner 
of Chambers Street, where "a suite of rooms on the 
second floor" gave accommodation for them both and 
a common room for meetings, and where The Spirit of 
Missions was published jointly. This year the domestic 
missionaries were asked to give directions for the for 
warding of packages, suggesting the earliest personal 
boxes needed perhaps when a missionary could write 
of receiving $65.25 in a half year from his people, of 
living chiefly on bread and potatoes, and in three 
months suffering for all but three weeks from chills 
and fever. Still, the Domestic Committee ventured to 
urge its missionaries to claim from their people con 
tributions for the domestic work. The disastrous panic 
which had made the country a financial wreck con 
tinued, the number of parishes giving for domestic mis 
sions had largely diminished. Foreign gifts had fallen 
off, and that committee had abstained from appeals lest 
it should interfere with more pressing domestic claims, 
but it must do so now and its treasurer was author 
ized, for the first time, to make a loan to meet African 

101 



A Century of Endeavor 

needs. This committee sent out a fresh appeal to rec 
tors and urged its secretary to visit more systematically, 
to invite clergymen to go with him, to have missionaries 
as they went to and from their fields stop to speak at 
meetings, to correspond with rectors, asking more sys 
tematic contributions, and to get an assistant to help 
him in these duties. The Board of Missions of 1841 
suggested a committee "to unite with the suffrages of 
the Church" and to increase the number of mission 
aries. Members of the Foreign Committee were in the 
habit of giving about two hours weekly to office duty, 
and the treasurer was almost daily there. Agents 
visited gratuitously, and yet expenses increased and 
were $1,445.29 beyond the amount appropriated for 
them. Of this, $400 was by reason of "uncurrent 
money remitted to New York." Notwithstanding this, 
however, it was in The Spirit of Missions for January, 
1841, that its first illustration of one of our missions 
appeared the chapel at Cape Palmas leading the way 
to those many pictured pages whose cost has been more 
than offset by added intelligence and zeal. 

In 1841 at its triennial meeting the Board "hopes" 
that each parish may contribute annually. In spite of 
good work done and larger contributions received, there 
was doubt as to details of organization and methods of 
administration, and a committee was appointed to look 
into the matter, examine the records, ask the bishops 
to inquire into expenses in this country and in Eng 
land. But when a day of humiliation and prayer to be 
observed by the Board of Missions was proposed, the 
suggestion was laid upon the table, and when the Board 
asked the House of Bishops to suggest a plan by which 
all dioceses and parishes might make a Sunday offering 

102 



The Great Ideal 1835-1844 

for missions and "other objects of Church benevolence" 
and the clergy and laity of General Convention con 
curred in the appeal, the House of Bishops answered 
that it was too late for them to act, as they had already 
found it too late to change the canon on missionary 
bishops that it might apply to those in a foreign field. 

A proposal had been previously offered that The 
Spirit of Missions be made a monthly periodical for all 
the general interests of the Church, but the committee 
that reported favorably on the Board and its methods 
was adverse to enlarging the scope of the missionary 
magazine. The General Theological Seminary and the 
Sunday-school Union had their own separate constitu 
tions. A divided control of the magazine would be 
"neither desirable nor practicable," the "mixture of 
subjects destructive to unity of interest and influence," 
the proceedings of the Seminary and Union "too little 
connected with the Missionary operations of the 
Church or with the interests of the missionary cause to 
admit of their at all being advantageously included in 
one publication." Thus an opportunity to bring the stu 
dents of the Seminary and the children of the Sunday- 
schools into vital touch with the missionary organization 
of the Church was negatived. The domestic secretary 
had written, "The bankruptcy of our missionary and ec 
clesiastical institutions" is not caused by "the embar 
rassment of the financial world." "We must look 
deeper for the cause, higher for the remedy." "A per 
sonal interest and fervent prayer were needed." 

But relief was in sight. The domestic and foreign 
secretaries asked that the Sunday-school offerings of 
the coming Christmas might be devoted to missions 
and shared equally between the domestic and foreign 

103 



A Century of Endeavor 

fields. The Board of Missions held an extra meeting 
in December, 1842, and decided to make "an earnest 
appeal to Bishops, clergy and people." "While deeply 
impressed with the delicacy and difficulty which attend 
the appearance of any suggestions to the chief pastors 
of the flock," they asked that the bishops suggest that, 
to meet the present deficiency, a Quinquagesima offer 
ing be made throughout the Church; that they give 
continual support to a stated mode of general and sys 
tematic contributions in every parish ; and that they 
make an effort to get every communicant, and as far 
as may be every member, to do both of these things. 
The Spirit of Missions continued to print appealing 
articles. Notices of missionary books were given. 
But to stir interest in the Sunday-schools who were 
asked for a Christmas gift that must be left to the 
Sunday-school Union and the Children s Magazine. 

In 1843 the idea of a college to train missionaries 
was proposed. The Board of Missions had never been 
incorporated, and this year a committee was appointed 
to consider upon this and to report. The committee on 
the foreign report mentions $25,000 as having come 
into the treasury between Quinquagesima and July. 
The committee on the domestic report rejoiced in 
the success of "the extraordinary effort" but rejoiced 
"with trembling," seeing in the collection "a fruit of 
special excitement" with which, so far as they knew 
and believed, "all such efforts of other religious bodies, 
both in this country and England, have been attended 
with most disastrous consequences." 

The August number of The Spirit of Missions made 
a special appeal for work not included in its domestic 
appropriations, Bishop Mcllvaine asking $30,000 to 

104 



The Great Ideal 1835-1844 

raise the debt on Kenyon College, Gambier, Ohio. In 
the February number this was reported ?s met, and 
Bishop Otey then asked for $5,000 for Columbia Insti 
tute in Tennessee. The domestic secretary had to re 
mind the Church of the prior claims of pledges that 
must be redeemed and asked for the Palm Sunday 
offerings of the dioceses. The clergy were "too timid" 
in making collections. As one of their number wrote 
in the spring of 1844: "The laity generally are willing 
.... and would, I believe, give tenfold more to Gen 
eral Missions if the clergy would do their duty, unde 
terred by the dread of sensationalism." The Spirit of 
Missions of June, 1844, gave a list of scholarships sus 
tained in schools of Africa, one method already in use 
of that systematic giving which was constantly urged, 
as was also the systematic payment of such gifts into 
the committee s treasuries. In 1844- the Christmas of 
ferings of the Sunday-schools were asked again for 
missions. The report of this year included gifts from 
every one of the twenty-nine dioceses and domestic 
districts, although only 588 of the 1,125 parishes and 
missions with which the Church was credited in 1843 
were among those contributing. 

When General Convention assembled that fall the 
president of the House of Deputies felt it might prove 
"a most eventful session." "It is impossible that the 
great interests of Christ s Body can be left at the final 
rising of this convention as they are now." He urged 
"caution and patience", and reminded the house that 
while they must expect "opposite views and tastes and 
principles", they professed to be agreed in one particu 
lar "liberty of conscience." 

105 



A Century of Endeavor 

We have been reviewing the history of our Mis 
sionary Society during the first nine years of its re 
vised existence. Its ideal was that the Church herself 
should be her own agent for forwarding the King 
dom ; but when at this third triennium the Church s 
representative body assembled, the questions vital to it 
were not those which secretaries and committees and 
Board had been pressing for the nine years past. Be 
neath the problems of reaching out into the unoccupied 
places of our land, of strengthening our youth, of 
welcoming and building up the spiritual forces of our 
immigrants, of keeping Christian the men of our army 
and navy, of acting a brother s part toward the Negroes 
of the South, of welding together the parted Churches 
of the East with our western branch, of following our 
colonists to Africa and making them the missionary 
explorers and Christian nation builders there, of en 
tering China s broken wall with England and founding 
hand in hand with her Christ s Church, of coming 
to her help in India, of establishing in Texas an inde 
pendent church, of planting in Indian Territory the 
seed of a native ministry beneath all these problems, 
worthy the time and consideration of the entire Church 
which in 1835 had taken this responsibility upon her 
self, flowed a current strong and deep. It set in from 
two sources and had two powerful influences one 
emanating from the evangelical fervor which had sent 
out the early, devoted American missionaries, going 
to posts of remoteness and danger, from the Haystack 
days of 1806, and which had its present ardent ex 
ponent in the C. M. S. ; and one to which the Oxford 
Movement in 1833 had given a tremendous impetus. 
A burning sense of personal religion and vocation was 

106 



The Great Ideal 1835-1844 

the fruit of the one ; a profound conviction of the need 
of a stable and historic Body for the safeguarding and 
transmitting of the Truth was the outcome of the 
other. 

With wonderful faithfulness to the Society s great 
ideal its officers, however divided individually in opin 
ion and feeling, had presented the whole need to the 
whole Church. But they had been influenced no doubt 
by the sentiment and action of the English societies at 
that time. In 1840 more than four hundred merchants, 
bankers and traders of London, had called upon the 
Lord Mayor to convene a meeting for the revival of 
the S. P. G., to supply lamentable deficiency of spiritual 
provision for the Colonies. The members of the S. P. 
G. stood for strictly Churchly methods, and with their 
growing enthusiasm the rift between them and the C. 
M. S., with its strong evangelistic tendencies, widened. 
Feeling in the Church in America deepened. New 
York was the center of its expression, and in 1841, 
when the bishop of Quebec visited that city, he wrote 
that he had heard more of High Church principles 
in three days there than in a year in London. In 1843, 
Bishop Smith, of Kentucky, also wrote to Doctor Mil- 
nor : "We have strange wonders in our days, some of 
our Episcopalians are half Romanists and some of our 
High Churchmen are Low, while some of the Low are 
High." 

No men in the Church could have had this commin 
gling of principle and sentiment more strongly than 
those who served upon the Board of Missions. There 
is many an indication in the resolutions offered and the 
votes taken during the sessions of General Convention 
as to how and by whom the pendulum was swayed. 

107 



A Century of Endeavor 

It was not only political sentiment concerning the 
Negro, and national embarrassment affecting finance, 
but high party feeling in the Church, that were obsta 
cles to progress towards the Church s great ideal. And 
behind this General Convention of 1844 there was hid 
den a strife raging, with which the Board of Missions 
had no official concern. How was the General Theo 
logical Seminary to be disciplined for its daring? How 
were bishops and others of the clergy to be brought to 
trial? How might bishops resign, or be transferred 
from mission to diocese ? How might the Convention 
set forth its decrees upon the "Rule of Faith," "Justifi 
cation of Man," the "Nature, Design and Efficacy of 
the Sacraments"? Such questions as these filled the 
greater part of the thought and time of the counsellors 
of the Church. That bishops should be given to pioneer 
into the great Southwest, in Africa and China and 
Turkey, was the labor of a few ardent souls, energizing 
the committees, keeping the Board to its task, forcing 
that claim upon General Convention which, General 
Convention had declared, the Body it represented ex 
isted to promote. This seemed, in 1844, the sorry ful 
filment of the ideal of 1835. And yet it was this very 
hidden convulsion that had given its distinguishing 
feature to these nine years, and which was voiced by 
the committee of General Convention which declared in 
1841 : "The Church goes nowhere, on the plan of her 
Divine Leader, but as she goes by her Bishops." 



108 



CHAPTER VI 

A DIVIDED HOUSE 

1844-1853 

PART I 

DURING the General Convention of 1844 the 
bishop of Pennsylvania was suspended from 
exercising the functions of his office; in 1845 his 
brother, of New York, also was suspended ; in 1849 
Bishop Southgate retired from Constantinople ; in 1853 
Bishop Ives of North Carolina was deposed; in 1849, 
1852 and 1853, Bishop Doane of New Jersey was three 
times tried and three times came out from trial "un- 
censored to any amount of slightest degree." He had 
managed his own case, and accomplished what he un 
dertook when he declared that he "would make the 
trial of a Bishop hard." 

Little more is needed to explain the disastrous dis 
tress and shame which at this period befell the Church. 
These blows fell heavily upon strong and vigorous dio 
ceses, and most heavily upon what was known in the 
common parlance of the day as the High Church party. 
It was no longer possible to conceal the line of cleavage 
which separated men and dioceses of different schools 
of thought, and this cleavage showed itself in the Mis 
sionary Society whose two committees represented 
more and more strongly the opposing factions. The 
Foreign Committee was distinctly evangelical and Low, 

109 



A Century of Endeavor 

the Domestic ecclesiastical and High. The Board from 
whose numbers they were drawn comprised both ele 
ments and labored to keep the harmonizing control, 
but friction and jealousy and an arrogance of assured 
position did not fail to appear, and brought forth their 
Dead Sea fruit. And as dioceses grew in number, 
diocesan needs grew also, diocesan selfishness devel 
oped, and there came to be more and more emphasized 
the feeling that domestic missions and diocesan mis 
sions were things apart. Thus in 1849 the domestic 
secretary wrote : "As the organized dioceses increase, 
the object for which the General Missionary Society 
was created will have been accomplished .... and, 
in proportion as its duties could be discharged by those 
to whom, ecclesiastically speaking, they more properly 
belong, its functions should diminish and eventually en 
tirely cease." The "object" of the Society, as entrusted 
to the Domestic Committee, the secretary described 
as "supplying the destitute portions of our land with the 
Gospel, through the agency of our branch of the Church 
of Christ", and that work he considered "scarcely be 
gun." 

And national financial depression could be pleaded 
no longer as an excuse for inadequate support. With 
the annexation of Texas in 1845, the acquisition of 
Oregon, California, Utah and New Mexico and the 
gold discoveries of 1848, with such scientific and in 
dustrial enterprises as the telegraph installed by con 
gress in 1844 and the sewing machine set in operation 
in 1846, an ever increasing worldly prosperity had come 
to the country. And yet the Domestic Report of 1853 
said : "The whole amount of receipts from families 
during the past year might have been given by twenty 

110 



A Divided House 1844-1853 

individuals of the city of New York, without entitling 
them to any of the rewards promised to Christian self- 
denial." The diocesan report from Tennessee tells of 
the clergy "giving all energy, after labors of school 
room, to the spiritual improvement of congregations 
whose aggregate wealth will amount to hundreds and 
thousands of dollars, and they receive not so much as 
$300 per annum." Business was no longer depressed, 
there were never more abundant means, but "the spirit 
of the age was not favorable to the estimate of Chris 
tian stewardship." 

And to such a time as this the Board of Missions 
through its committees brought frequent changes and 
divided counsels. In 1845 Mr. Harris, the secretary 
and general agent of the Domestic Committee, resigned. 
His hand in The Spirit of Missions had been marked, 
and its editorial pages had shown him to be keen, alert 
and daring beyond his fellows. The Reverend Charles 
H. Halsey, rector of Saint Paul s Church, Sing Sing, 
New York, succeeded him in 1846, and resigned, dis 
heartened, in 1849, when, in order to save central ex 
penses, Mr. W. T. Webbe was made "Local Secretary 
until further notice" and the office of secretary and 
general agent was left vacant for the four years fol 
lowing. 

Meanwhile, in the Foreign Committee, when Mr. 
Irving retired as secretary and general agent in 1851, 
he remained as local secretary, and the Reverend J. 
W. Cooke was called from Saint Michael s Church, 
Bristol, Rhode Island, to the office and duties which 
had been familiar to him when he came from assisting 
Doctor Milnor to fulfil them ; and soon after his death, 
early in 1853, the Reverend S. D. Denison, rector of 

111 



A Century of Endeavor 

Saint Peter s Church, Plymouth, Connecticut, was 
elected to the vacant place. 

These changes strengthened the Foreign while they 
weakened the Domestic Committee, although at the 
same time the former had difficulties of its own to con 
tend with. While its principles influenced large num 
bers of individual parishes and communicants, in many 
diocesan and general representative assemblies its 
methods were questioned and impugned, and in 1848 
that committee reported of a year "fraught with very 
peculiar anxiety and pain to them personally" .... 
"that, conscious of the integrity of their motives, be 
lieving that they have the co-operation and support of 
the great body of those in the Church favorable to 
Foreign Missions, and apprehending that the true in 
terests of these missions would be imperiled by an 
abrupt abandonment of their places, they have gone on 
with their work, entirely united among themselves, 
through much evil as well as good report." Two years 
before this the foreign secretary had said that the 
clergy in New York whose congregations were the 
largest contributors to domestic work were members 
of the Foreign Committee. 

In such a state of affairs it is not strange to find 
many evidences of inharmonious and independent ac 
tion going on through succeeding years, modified or 
strengthened at annual meetings of the Board, checked 
or crystallized triennially at the times of General Con 
vention. 

The committees were diverse, their executive officers 
frequently changed, their headquarters changed also. 
In 1845 they were at 281 Broadway, in 1848 at 2 
Park Place, in 1852 at 19 Warren Street, and in 1853 

112 






A Divided House 1844-1853 

the Foreign Committee went by itself uptown to Astor 
Place and took rooms in the Bible House lately built 
by the American Bible Society. For nine years it had 
been forging ahead while its companion committee had 
been losing ground ; this separation of offices was indic 
ative of the separation that had arisen between them 
in more vital things. 

In 1844 the whole subject of collections for domestic 
and foreign missions had been left to the committees 
to consider jointly, and many and various were the 
plans proposed. A group of western bishops through 
the domestic seceretary immediately asked for a do 
mestic offering on the Twenty-fifth Sunday after Trin 
ity, and the secretary of the Foreign Committee 
commented with hardly concealed jealousy on their 
hasty action. That committee followed with a plea 
to all bishops to bring the foreign work before all the 
clergy. As early as 1845 Pennsylvania laid a mission 
ary apportionment upon herself. Sunday-school offer 
ings at Christmas or on the Sunday nearest New 
Year s were called for, and a weekly Sunday-school 
offering from Saint Luke s Church, Rochester, New 
York, was commended as an example to others. In 
1850 a surprisingly large proportion of the annual 
contributions came from Sunday-schools. From 
twelve out of the twenty-seven dioceses came scholar 
ships for China, following the scholarship plan allowed 
by the Foreign Committee in the schools of other mis 
sions. Fifty cents from each communicant, for which 
the clergy should be responsible, was one suggestion, 
and the keeping of lists of individual contributors 
with laymen deputed by the clergy to act as collectors, 
supplemented this idea. Four ladies meeting weekly 

113 



A Century of Endeavor 

to work and to send the proceeds of their industry as 
a "free-will offering," the plantation Negroes on the 
Ogeechee River bringing their eggs and corn as a re 
sponse to an appeal from China, a box for weekly con 
tributions in the vestibule of Christ Church, Sandusky, 
Ohio all were held up for emulation. Special meet 
ings in behalf of special fields and needs were held. 
In 1847, Advent offerings for the domestic missions and 
Epiphany offerings for foreign missions were inaugu 
rated, also Good Friday offerings for the Jews. In 
1849 a celebration of the three hundredth anniversary 
of the adoption of the English Prayer Book was to be 
held in Great Britain and her colonies, with a Whit 
sunday offering for missions. It was proposed that 
the Church in the United States should share in this, 
devoting the gifts of the occasion to the endowment 
of the missionary episcopates in California and Africa. 
"What has a Bishop for California to do with Foreign 
Missions?" asked one of the Church papers of the 
day. "We may be assured," replied another, "that 
the religion of California will be the religion of Japan 
and China, for missionaries will go from that country 
as readily as merchants." Bishop Kemper suggested 
that the offering be devoted towards the Domestic 
Committee s debts. 

Early in this period (1844-1853) visiting agents 
were tried again. "Reliance upon the other method 
having signally failed," the domestic secretary wrote, 
"we are shut up to this. We still think the theory on 
which we have heretofore acted the best every bap 
tized person a member, every rector an agent, every 
Bishop an overseer of the work .... but the dis- 

114 



A Divided House 1844-1853 

turbing causes are so many, we are brought to the 
point .... of giving up the theory or giving up the 
work." 

The special agents, however, were not acceptable to 
all, a suggestion that they might prove more effective if 
they should make their plea at the time of the bishop s 
visitations was not attempted, and in 1847 the domestic 
secretary returned to his task of making known the 
need. The offerings of the feeble parishes increased, 
but on the rich, he said, "must we mainly depend." 
The bishops were urged to urge the clergy, giving from 
principle was advocated, prayers were asked for and 
various missionary prayers were printed. 

And so the committees went blundering on, with 
suggestions approved or untried, feebly essayed and 
given up or continued with greater constancy; and all 
these varied plans, jointly or singly attempted, failed 
to bring them to the triennial meetings of the Board 
with a strong and united front. 

In 1847 the Foreign Committee reported themselves 
to be in serious perplexity "The whole of the past 
year had been a painful struggle." The Domestic 
Committee looked out upon a failing and uncertain con 
stituency, 463 only out of 1,300 parishes contributing to 
domestic missions. New York had fallen off one-third 
and Pennsylvania the same ; South Carolina and Rhode 
Island nearly one-half, Massachusetts more than that. 
The Domestic Committee begged the Board to adopt 
some plan of systematic contributions to regulate the 
annual appropriations, but no large practical method 
was advanced. The Advent offerings of 1848, how 
ever, enabled the Domestic Committee to pay stipends 
due the previous April. In 1846 the Society had been 

115 



A Century of Endeavor 

incorporated under the legislature of the state of New 
York, and now the Board proposed that from legacies 
received a contingent fund should be established which 
could be drawn upon for the payment of domestic 
missionary salaries, and ordered that such salaries 
be paid quarterly instead of half-yearly. 

Already, in 1847, the Foreign Committee had felt 
similar difficulties, increased by a change in its bank 
ing system. Soon after the new organization a custom 
of opening credits with London bankers for foreign 
missions had been begun. But within the preceding 
two years specials had so increased and gifts for gen 
eral work so diminished, that they could use specials 
no longer for other than objects designated, and so 
must give up this practice of London banking and remit 
quarterly to the missionaries direct, as the Church 
should enable them to do. 

The unbusinesslike methods of local agents and the 
interference of the post office department delayed re 
mittances of subscriptions to The Spirit of Missions. 
Deficiencies were constant, and by the summer of 1849 
the Domestic Committee so felt the need of some cen 
tral organization, that its members suggested that all 
the executive operations of the Society be placed un 
der one general committee with one secretary and gen 
eral agent for both, who should "receive the full con 
fidence, encouragement and official support of all the 
members of the Church." The Foreign Committee, 
which had come to this year s meeting of the Board 
with all debts extinguished, looked askance at this 
proposition, declaring it their unanimous opinion that 
this plan would prove "in the highest degree disastrous 
to the interests of the Foreign Department." It was at 

116 



A Divided House 1844-1853 

this time that the Domestic Committee adopted its 
policy of economy, different clerical members sharing 
with the local agent his duties at headquarters. The 
Foreign Committee also lowered the salary of their 
secretary. 

The next year (1850) found the domestic missions 
sadly in arrears ; many missionaries had been six 
months without salary, some, the whole year. And 
yet the expanding claims called for increased appro 
priations from each committee. Again the bishops 
were begged to urge these larger gifts. A domestic 
legacy was invested in public stock as a permanent 
fund and the treasurer empowered to make loans from 
it when receipts were necessary. 

The Foreign Committee, in better shape financially, 
sent a circular to schools and colleges appealing for 
young men to serve as foreign missionaries ; but when, 
in the General Convention of 1850, Bishop Alonzo 
Potter of Pennsylvania asked for some plan by which 
the services of "intelligent and pious persons of both 
sexes" might be secured to the Church, convention gave 
no heed to the matter which would surely have helped 
to meet the Foreign Committee s need. 

Three years later a group of clergy headed by Doc 
tor Muhlenberg, brought to the House of Bishops a 
memorial which opened another vista and pictured a 
source for great united action: 

"The divided and distracted state of our Protestant 
Christianity," said this memorial, "the new and subtle 
forms of unbelief .... the consolidated forces of 
Romanism .... the utter ignorance of the Gospel 
among so large a portion of the lower classes .... 
making a heathen world in our midst" aroused the 

117 



A Century of Endeavor 

question whether the Protestant Episcopal Church 
"with only her present means and appliances .... 
is competent .... and so adequate to do the work of 
the Lord in this land and in this age. 

"A wider door must be opened for admission to the 
Gospel ministry than that through which her candidates 

for Holy Orders are now obliged to enter It 

is believed that men .... among other bodies of 
Christians .... would gladly receive Orders at your 
hands, could they obtain it without that entire sur 
render which would now be required of them, of all 
the liberty in public worship to which they have been 

accustomed Dare we pray the Lord of the 

harvest to send forth laborers into the harvest, while 
we reject all laborers but those of one particular type? 

"To submit the practicability .... of a sound 
ecclesiastical system .... surrounding and including 
the Episcopal Church as it now is .... yet providing 
for as much freedom in opinion, discourse and wor 
ship as is compatible with the essential Faith and order 
of the Gospel .... to define and act upon such a sys 
tem, it is believed, must sooner or later be the work 
of an American Catholic Episcopate." And this lofty 
and Christian appeal, wrung from prophetic hearts and 
minds, was simply remitted for consideration and re 
port to the sessions of the next Triennial Convention, 
without further direct result. 

In 1851 the foreign report described the field "with 
one exception as one of high and cheering encourage 
ment/ but the almost uniform diminution of receipts 
in any prosperous time must cause great apprehension 
of the decay of brotherly love." There was a sugges 
tion of this in the city of that name, when in 1852 an 

118 



A Divided House 1844-1853 

Episcopal Missionary Association was formed in Phila 
delphia whose avowed purpose was "to use all dili 
gence to avoid the appropriation of our means to 
Romanizers, and to attract men who will be faithful 
to the spirit as well as to the letter of the Church." 

In reference to this proposition it was replied : "The 
Domestic Committee are the servants of the Church 
in her full and united character. They have little 
power and less inclination to recognize, in their official 
relation, any distinctions within her pale. The respon 
sibility of the selection of ministers rests in a great 
degree with the Bishops." 

In 1853 the bishop of Illinois suggested missionary 
excursions that clergy from eastern cities should give 
three summer months to western work. This would 
have fitted them to carry out a hint which appeared 
a little later in an article on the Methodist Society. 
This Society was giving $200,000 a year in support of 
missions, a gain of from twenty to thirty-three per 
cent. "The principal cause of this increase was the 
activity of the pastors of the Church The pas 
tors .... are the. best missionary preachers, as they 
have the most influence with the congregations." 

In the S. P. G. fifteen hundred parish clergymen 
were employed as local agents to plan meetings and 
quicken interest, receiving small stipends and with ex 
penses of travel paid. Might not our bishops call for 
such and enlist lay as well as clerical speakers at our 
meetings? Our contributions would surely be larger 
were "a more various and vigorous system of collection 
used. The Church had too much neglected the force 
of that feeling which is kindled up by words that burn." 
"And parish collections had not increased the size 

119 



A Century of Endeavor 

of gifts formerly made through missionary associa 
tions within the parishes." 

In January of this year (1853) the editor of the 
foreign pages of The Spirit of Missions made a marked 
advance. He began to give one or two of these pages 
each month to their more youthful readers, and very 
soon after Doctor Denison entered upon his secretary 
ship these pages were superseded by the Society s first 
"Juvenile missionary paper" The Carrier Dove 
published by the Foreign Committee. This was de 
scribed as "a monthly for Sunday-schools and youth 
generally" and its first number appeared in September, 
1853. 

Meanwhile the Society s magazine was no longer 
equally divided between the two committees. While 
the Domestic Committee never exceeded fifteen pages 
and on one occasion issued none at all, the Foreign 
ranged from the prescribed fifteen to nineteen, twenty- 
three and, once, to forty-one. The editorial matter in 
the domestic pages was almost nothing, its space being 
largely filled with extracts from the various Church 
papers. These papers, printed in different dioceses, 
were the organs of party spirit on both sides and were 
taken and read to the detriment of the Board s publi 
cations. Thus one correspondent wrote: "Before we 
had a religious paper in this diocese several copies of 
The Spirit of Missions were taken. For several years 
I have hardly been able to obtain a subscriber .... 
those who might read it say they cannot take more than 
one paper." 

And there was little in the domestic pages to stimu 
late the interest of the readers. They bore a depressing 
sameness, while the journal letters from foreign lands 

120 



A Divided House 1844-1853 

told tales that enlisted the heart s response. It was 
no uncommon thing to read some incident like this: 
"The Qui a secret society came to a school and 
threatened the children. We will beat you/ they said 
to one of the pupils. Very well, you can burn me if 
you like was his reply. But that will hurt you. 
said the other. I suppose it will, replied the boy. 
One of the visitors exclaimed, Why, Himi, what is 
the matter? Once you were a Qui boy yourself. 
True, came the answer, I was once like you in dark 
ness, but God has opened my eyes. Oh! exclaimed 
Musu, I could die in a cause like this ! 

Rarely, if ever, did anything so stimulating appear 
from the domestic field. One incident was given of a 
bishop s visit to an army post. At a time named by 
him, in his robes he received the officers in full uni 
form. As they left, a soldier in uniform and with 
side arms remained behind. He stepped forward, 
saluted, and said, "Bishop, I am your orderly," and 
throughout the bishop s stay, "kept within two or three 
paces of him wherever he went." Again, at one of 
Bishop Freeman s visitations, a Cherokee girl was 
found weeping because, her head being covered with 
a shawl, the bishop had not realized her desire for 
confirmation, and had passed her by. But such inci 
dents as these were crowded out by brief and greatly 
similar and often disheartening reports of work, with 
many references to the coldness and unhelpfulness of 
people and the poverty and hardships of the clergy. 
"We envy not the East its costly temples," wrote one 
missionary, "but we would that they should remember 
the poor .... ministers salaries unpaid, bills sent in 
when ministers leave, ministers credit gone and their 

121 



A Century of Endeavor 

word dishonored Statements such as these and 

much beside the Domestic Missionaries could tell. But 
such statements as may quicken the Church to her 
duty," the missionary went on, "I am sure I cannot 
tell. Could statements thus quicken, the work would 
long ago have been done." In Missouri was a large 
immigration of Kentucky Campbellites and Baptists, 
with "most inveterate prejudices against the Church." 
Tr^at some of our missionaries had prejudices of their 
own appeared in one report from Indiana. "Our 
communion is made up of converts gathered out of the 
synagogue of Satan brands plucked from the burning. 
At my first coming here, there were five communicants 
from Ireland and one naturalized American ; since 

then seventy persons have been added When I 

consider the character of this little flock poor, de 
spised, ridiculed situated as it is in the very heart 
of Quakerism in the West I thank God and take 
courage." 

But within five years newly acquired territory had 
more than doubled the geographical area of the coun 
try. In 1848 The Spirit of Missions quoted from The 
Christian Witness: "The settlement of Oregon, the 
opening of ports in the Pacific Ocean the establish 
ment of regular lines of communication between this 
country and China by a new and expeditious route 
.... will serve to bring us into close proximity with 
a people who have for centuries been cut off .... 
from the rest of the world." In these words was an 
early hint of a possible future opening in Japan. By 
February, 1849, the Domestic Committee felt impelled 
to do something for Oregon, but it was not till 1851 
that the first real outburst of enthusiasm for many a 

122 



A Divided House 1844-1853 

month appeared in the domestic department of the 
missionary magazine. "Four years ago," wrote the 
editor, "Oregon was hardly known, now Oregon and 

the Pacific are familiar words We have long 

been surrounded with Oregons What was 

Ohio, or Indiana, or Illinois, or Missouri, or Michigan, 
but each an Oregon in its time?" On a Sunday night 
in the Lent of 1851 a missionary meeting in behalf of 
this new field was held in Saint Bartholomew s Church, 
New York, and the account given is quaint and historic 
enough. "A welcome and distinguished pilgrim (from 
our parent Church, wandering in our realm) was pres 
ent, and he .... the Christian sage and the Christian 
poet .... rising in his place expressed his warmest 
wishes in behalf of the Church in Oregon and of his 
friend, the missionary priest, venturing in confident 

faith upon his great but trying enterprise On 

that evening, while earnest addresses were delivered by 
our Vinton, our Richmond, and our Tyng, he added, 
as a voluntary tribute to his interest and sympathy, 
the following beautiful ode, hastily penned for the 
occasion, but nobly conceived and felicitously uttered." 
This visiting pilgrim was Martin F. Tupper. The 
words of his ode were these : 



Tush on to earth s extremes! verge, 

And plant the Gospel there, 
Till wild Pacific s angry surge 

Is soothed by Christian prayer ; 
Advance the standard, conquering van ! 

And urge the triumph on, 
In zeal for God and love for man, 

To distant Oregon ! 

123 



A Century of Endeavor 

"Then Brothers ! help in this good deed, 

And side with God today! 
Stand by His servant, now to speed 

His Apostolic way: 
Bethlehem s everleading star 

In mercy guides him on 
To light with holy fire from far 

The Star of Oregon." 

Personal friendship for Mr. Richmond may have 
prompted Mr. Tupper s ode, but it was a poetic flight 
which described his course as "Apostolic." The Do 
mestic Committee had forgotten their principle a 
bishop always first. They welcomed with joy the offer 
of the rector of Saint Michael s and Saint Mary s 
Churches in the city of New York, and they sent him 
out, a missionary priest, upon his pioneering way, 
while at the same time giving him commissions which 
would have been a bishop s natural charge. He was 
to map out the field, suggest points for occupancy, 
secure glebes, concentrate on a central station and 
build there. Into these directions The Episcopal Re 
corder of Philadelphia a Low Church paper so vio 
lently partisan that Bishop White would not allow it 
in his house evidently read a hidden meaning when, 
in 1852, it commented on the settler s claim Mr. Rich 
mond had taken: "How many visions will play in 
the mind of the claimant around that mount ! It may 
become the home at some day of a Bishop who shall 
have his Catholic Church, his Christian College, his 
School of the prophets, his zealous children of the 
faith." Some of these things came in time, but not 
in Mr. Richmond s brief day. He returned in 1852, 
and it was the General Convention of 1853 that re 
verted to the apostolic ways, and sent Bishop Scott 

124 



A Divided House 1844-1853 

from Trinity Church, Columbus, Georgia, to Oregon 
and Washington, as well as Bishop Kip from Saint 
Paul s Church, Albany, New York, to California. 

In the sermon before the triennial sessions of the 
Board in 1853, the preacher said : "From the time of 
its reorganization after the Revolution, this American 
Church has made unexampled progress. It alone of 
the religious communions has, in decimal periods, out 
stripped the nation in the increase of its members 

But what use has it made of its gifts ? . . . . Paganism 
itself is less hateful to God than a torpid Christianity." 

The committee upon the Domestic Report expressed 
the feeling that "from some cause .... a blight had 
fallen on the missionary spirit and work of the Church 
at home." They suggested that the domestic mission 
aries have "larger circuits and a direct itinerary," be 
coming "less rectoral and more missionary," but they 
expressed their belief that "internal dissensions and 
controversies within the Church were a chief hindrance 
to the Domestic Committee s work" and a strong feel 
ing that some "system must be devised, or the mission 
ary corps disbanded." They proposed, as a radical 
measure, the appointment of "an agent of eminent 
standing and ability to be at the head of the work, two 
voluntary diocesan associations to extend over the 
whole country, sub-organizations to reach each parish 
and individual"; also that a small missionary sheet, 
similar to the occasional papers of the Foreign Com 
mittee, be issued. 

The domestic work was pressed as of pre-eminent 
importance and most pressing need. "Who but our 
own American people can accomplish this?" "The 

Church of England cannot help us No foreign 

125 



A Century of Endeavor 

power can aid in this vast work of Home Evangeliza 
tion. Humanly speaking, we must do it ourselves. 
.... We must grapple with Popery .... and with 

infidelity We must provide for the sons of 

Sweden, the children of the Church of England, the 

brethren from Moravia Paramount upon our 

attention are Utah, New Mexico and Territories bor 
dering on the Pacific Utah, with its Mormon 

delusions, its Mohammedan practices and its revolting 
blasphemies, New Mexico with its thousands of in 
habitants speaking the Spanish tongue and trained in 
the lax morals of a semi-civilized country Cali 
fornia and Oregon appeal with moving emphasis. 
.... Every other evangelical denomination in the 
land has gone before us, and the Romish Church has 
planted Bishops, Clergy, Schools, Churches, convents 
and colleges, while we have been debating about one 
Bishop and two or three ministers." Then "30,000 
Chinese." 

And while the Board of Missions brought to the 
Church such a domestic field and opportunity as this, 
it had foreign problems of an even wider import. The 
work in our own country, our own Church in that 
country might do alone, but it was otherwise in for 
eign lands. 

At Athens our mission school continued to mold 
to an unknown extent the young life of Greece and 
thus to influence both Church and state. One question 
recurred with recurring years, whether the land so 
benefited might not relieve the Church in America of 
expense. 

In Constantinople a long series of differences, mis 
understandings, dissensions, consultations and contro- 

126 



A Divided House 1844-1853 

versies came finally to an end. The Foreign Commit 
tee had assumed an aggressive mission to Moham 
medans; they had been forced to stand behind a 
conciliatory mission to the ancient Churches of the 
East. Reluctant to co-operate, they had been obliged 
to see the Board of Missions override them and pro 
cure from General Convention a bishop for a work 
they had not the interest and sympathy to support. 
They would take no risks in its behalf or make it 
easy for him to venture. They listened to his traducers 
and sent questionnaires to himself and to his fellow 
workers. He, meanwhile, feeling keenly their critical 
and untender spirit, and hampered at every step by 
lack of funds, at odds with the other American mis 
sionaries on the ground, and changing in his own 
views from the point where he would have been solely 
an intermediary among the Eastern Churches and a 
helper in their task of purification, to the purpose of 
forming an ecclesiastical center of his own, resorting 
freely to the Church press rather than to the Society s 
periodical to make his work and position known, and 
claiming his right to report directly to the Board rather 
than to the Foreign Committee, it was not strange that 
after six lonely years his position became untenable 
to himself and he retired from the field. He would 
have left it to the Board of Missions and to General 
Convention to reopen the question of a return, but 
domestic loss and sorrow made that impossible and 
thus his connection with the mission to Constaninople 
ceased. 

Bishop Southgate had sent back to the General 
Convention of 1847 letters from the archbishop of 
Canterbury, the bishop of Jerusalem and the primate 

127 



A Century of Endeavor 

of the Scottish Episcopal Church, all agreeing in non 
interference in the internal concerns of Eastern 
Churches. In this view of a mission to the Eastern 
Churches he had differed from the American Congre- 
gationalists, who were his "nearest friends and kin," 
and from Romanism, which had "no earthly attraction 
for him." A year later, while still lamenting the meth 
ods of his American neighbors, he said it was not with 
"the same unmingled feelings as at first." While he 
thought their tendency "evil" and leading to "infi 
delity," he thought they might have had "a good effect 
on many" and that if a conservative element might be 
introduced and prevail, he might not see "in the new 

schism a cause for unmingled regret It may be 

overruled for good in the Eastern Churches an afflic 
tion sent in mercy. Time only would show." 

The Foreign Committee in 1848 determined it could 
not reestablish a mission in European Turkey. The 
C. M. S., seeing the growth of the Congregational 
movement, had withdrawn from the field, reporting 
their work along other lines a failure. In 1851, how 
ever, a firman from the Sultan recognized all 
Protestant churches, and in the following year, Henry 
Venn, foreign secretary of the C. M. S., wrote to the 
bishop of London : "Many of the non-Episcopal mis 
sionaries and some of their directors from America 
.... desire to see the Church of England take a more 
prominent part in the Scriptural revival of these 

Churches I believe the door is still open to the 

Church of England, and to her alone, to interpose 
for the preservation of that which we hold to be an 
Apostolic discipline .... by persuading the Oriental 
Churches to take part in the blessed reform which has 

128 






A Divided House 1844-1853 

commenced." And in 1851 the C. M. S. revived its 
work in the Levant, under Bishop Gobat, with the 
understanding that congregations gathered under him 
should be regarded as "distinct reformed congregations 
of the Greek Church, not as congregations of the 
Church of England .... that so the door may be 
kept open .... for a reformation, without a rupture 
in the Greek Church." 

A sub-committee upon the mission reported in 1852 
"it would not ignore the fact" that the American Board 
was the only mission which "had produced any spir 
itual result at all commensurate with reasonable expec 
tations." But it deprecated the fact that their work 
led to the "forming among them and habituating them 
to a non-Episcopal Church," while it felt the religious 
freedom granted by the Sultan to be an occasion for 
our trying to gain the same spiritual ends without 
"risking the loss of spiritual truth, or endangering the 

attachment of the people to Apostolic Order 

The alternative seems to have arisen to conduct the 
work in this manner, or to abandon the field." 

The whole question was referred to the Foreign 
Committee, which reported in 1853 that "circumstances 
have not been such as to warrant any attempt on their 
part to revive the mission to the decayed Churches in 
the East." And so to the C. M. S. the work was left, 
and this chapter of the Society s operations closed. 

The General Convention of 1844 had sent Bishop 
Boone to China, and his work there also had its com 
plications. In translating the Prayer Book he must 
refer his translations to the Church of England as well 
as to that at home ; and the English Prayer Book and 
Homily Society wrote in sympathy with his desire that 

129 



A Century of Endeavor 

all Chinese brought to Christ through the labors of 
missionaries from the English and American Episcopal 
Churches might "ultimately unite and form one Church 
in that vast empire", but added, "How can this object 
be effected without a compromise of principle?" 
Bishop Boone also asked changes in the canons re 
specting native candidates for Holy Orders. The ordi 
nation of his converts was delayed because he could 
.not get the required signatures. The testimonials must 
be signed "by not less than two of the ordained mis 
sionaries of this Church, subject to his (the missionary 
bishop s) charge." "I could have procured .... the 
signatures of four Presbyters," wrote the bishop, "three 
of the Church of England and one of our own Church, 
but this would not answer." In this appeal was sug 
gested another method of binding more closely in one 
the several branches of the Anglican Communion. 
Could not our canon be made more pliable to affect 
cases such as this? 

Bishop Boone presented also to the Convention of 
1850 the problem of adopting "such conciliatory means 
as may promote a cordial unity of operations" between 
our missionary bishop in China at Shanghai and the 
English bishop of Victoria, at Hong Kong. He would 
have had all work among English-speaking people un 
der the English bishop, all among Chinese under ours, 
having, no doubt, in mind the same vision which would 
have established for China, as was fondly and vainly 
hoped for Indian Territory, a native ministry with a 
native episcopate at its head. 

On returning home for the Convention of 1853 
Bishop Boone would have come by the way of Eng 
land that he might have held conferences there. 111- 

130 



A Divided House 1844-1853 

health prevented this, but Bishop Mcllvaine of Ohio 
and the Reverend A. H. Vinton of Boston were in 
England and saw the archbishop of Canterbury and 
officers of the C. M. S. upon this matter. These were 
unable" however to make any arrangements to pre 
vent our showing to the Chinese "the example of an 
Episcopate extending over the whole of one of their 
cities claimed equally by two Bishops in communion 
with each other." "I cannot believe this to be for the 
good of the future Church," wrote Bishop Boone 
.... "and hope means may be found to correct its 
effects whenever the Episcopate shall be extended to 
the native Chinese." 

In 1853 Bishop Boone again reported negotiations 
and work with the English as still unsatisfactory, and 
the sub-committee on this report, of which the Rev 
erend Stephen H. Tyng, rector of Saint George s 
Church, New York, was chairman, said : "We cannot 
avoid a feeling of regret that the same motives which 
have previously induced that great and excellent Soci 
ety elsewhere to yield the occupation of a field of 
labor to American Christians not representing an Epis 
copal Church, lest there should arise an inconvenient 
interference between them, should not have suggested 
themselves .... when the question .... was be 
tween them and an Episcopal Church .... deriving 
their ministry from the same origin." 

The political union of Church and state, added to 
the natural unwillingness of the English society to yield 
its plans to ours, doubtless made this method presented 
by Bishop Boone seem impracticable. 

Meanwhile the progress of the English mission in West 
Africa was encouraging our own, which had always been 

131 



A Century of Endeavor 

"much favored" by the Church, many of whose fore 
most members had led the work of the African Coloni 
zation Society. In 1849 Mrs. Heming published her 
History of the African Mission which increased this 
interest. In 1850 a special committee of the House 
of Representatives was reporting on a proposed line of 
steamers between the United States and Africa. A 
hint of untold possibilities was given in The Spirit of 
Missions in an article on the character of the country 
"in the rear of Liberia." At the General Convention 
of 1850 the Reverend John Payne was elected bishop, 
and, at last after fourteen years of waiting and two 
disappointments, our African mission had an episcopal 
head. 

The field to which Bishop Payne returned after his 
consecration in 1851 comprised six hundred miles of 
seacoast, reclaimed at a cost to the Colonization Society 
of $1,250,000, inhabited by a population of 150,000, 
chiefly natives. Over six thousand emigrants had gone 
to it from this country, beside eight hundred to Mary 
land Colony. In 1847 the independence of the re 
public had been declared, and in 1852 the mission was 
extended to Monrovia in the sister republic and the 
proposition came to the General Convention of 1853 
that the title of the jurisdiction "Cape Palmas and 
Parts Adjacent" should be understood to include the 
"whole territory on the Coast of Western Africa not 
at present occupied by any colonial Bishop of the 
Church of England." 

Our missionary bishop of three years only, and with 
no previous experience but that gained as a missionary 
in the field of his early choice, had reached the same 
great conclusions as had come to Bishop Boone. The 

132 



A Divided House 1844-1853 

position of foreign missions and Churches was an 
anomalous one. For a time General Convention must 
legislate for them, but this should be at best temporary. 
Two courses were open before them. The missionaries 
must "be represented in the general Councils of the 
Church, or they must be left to organize and legislate 
as independent Churches." The canons of the 
Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States were 
made for a "Church established, enlightened, civilized" ; 
they "with disciples just brought out of heathenism in 
a heathen land were circumstanced more like the Apos 
tolic Church than those of the one in which they were 
reared." The first two needs the bishop suggested were 
"a system of calling out the talents of the laity" and 
the "admitting to the Diaconate of natives with lower 
attainments than those in the United States." "The 
great object of each Church is the same," wrote Bishop 
Payne to Bishop Boone, "viz., to establish a permanent 
Church of the Lord, under a native Episcopate and 
ministry for future ages, in these lands converted to 
Christ." And harmonious working together would ac 
complish this. The two bishops were desired to write 
to the Archbishop of Canterbury upon this subject, but 
only the unsatisfactory opinion concerning China re 
sulted. 

What other matters of Church expansion did the 
years 1844-1853 bring to the attention of the Church? 
A general mission to the Jews, which centered in 
New York and died out in 1852; the French in Ver 
mont and Louisiana, in New York and in Philadelphia ; 
the two millions and more of Germans long established 
in New York, Pennsylvania, Ohio and South Carolina, 
and in Kentucky, whole towns if not counties in Iowa 

133 



A Century of Endeavor 

filled with them, hundreds taking up lands in Texas, 
with one missionary only for them all, reporting his 
work to the Domestic Committee, and he in the city of 
New York; Scandinavians in the "Diocese of the 
Northwest." In 1853 the committee on Ministrations 
to Foreigners reported to General Convention that 
"while it was well to be able on special occasions to 
minister to them in their own tongues, as American 
citizens it should be our aim to favor the introduction 
of one common language. As members of the Church 
of Christ there should, as far as possible, be a carrying 
out of the petition of our Lord, That they all may be 
one. " 

In 1846 Texas passed into the Domestic Committee s 
care, and Mr. Leavenworth, as chaplain and surgeon, 
sailed in the ship Brutus for San Francisco. Citizens 
of that city were "deeply impressed with the importance 
of establishing the American Branch of the Church of 
God in California." The chaplain wrote in May, 1847, 
"Missionaries would soon be called for," in his judgment 
at present "not more than one." "Oregon calls aloud." 
The Board of Missions in that year adopted California 
as a mission station and placed it in the care of the 
Foreign Committee, which felt itself unable to assume 
the work. On its admission to the Union in 1850, 
the Domestic Committee took charge of the new state, 
supporting its early missionaries. 

The Foreign Committee, however, did turn their at 
tention to the Isthmus of Panama by which so many 
travelers were making their way to the Pacific Coast. 
The lay member, James S. Aspinwall, who was serv 
ing as treasurer of that committee, doubtless had busi 
ness interests there, and this probably suggested a 

134 



A Divided House 1844-1853 

mission to Central and South America, with Aspinwall 
on the Isthmus as its first station. The question so 
recently closed with regard to Eastern Churches (in 
their refusal, in 1847, to establish a mission in Euro 
pean Turkey) was now reopened in regard to the West 
ern Church of Rome. A domestic missionary wrote 
from Brownsville, Texas : "The Mexican Church 
has been left to itself for years, and to leave Mexico 
to itself is to leave it to putrefy .... While the 
Church cannot now be sent into Mexico .... surely 

it should be sent as near as possible This is no 

time for party strife." 

In March of 1853 Mr. Cooke, the foreign secretary, 
sailed for the Isthmus to learn conditions there. He had 
services in Panama, Gorgana and Aspinwall, with large 
congregations, and held a meeting at the last place 
where he promised to establish a mission. But he was 
not well w r hen he started to return and died in the 
course of the voyage. 

The Christian Witness commented on the openings 
in South America, and The Spirit of Missions quotes 
from its columns an instance among many in which 
it followed rather than led the way "See the struggle 
between the different States for the commerce of our 

country There is, in a greater or less degree, a 

remarkable instance of absence of prejudice against 
Protestantism. The act of throwing off the yoke of 
Spain, thirty years since, began a work of moral free 
dom." But neither the call of so promising an opportu 
nity nor the expedition of inquiry, which seems to have 
cost the foreign secretary his life, prompted the com 
mittee and the Board to venture boldly. For fear of 
the effects of the climate on the health and courage of 

135 



A Century of Endeavor 

possible missionaries, they abandoned the idea of an 
Isthmus mission. 

In 1849 the government had proposed to establish 
a manual labor and mission school among the 
Chickashas, in co-operation with the Church. The 
Domestic Committee accepted the proposition, but 
Bishop Freeman would not approve a joint govern 
ment and Church control, and the project was indefi 
nitely postponed. His field was too large for one 
bishop s care, the bishop said. "The State of Arkansas 
or one-half of Texas could employ the strength and 
time of one Bishop, and Indian Territory should be 
made a separate Bishopric." One need was always 
present. As Bishop Otey had longed to open a school 
in Tennessee for the training of the clergy, so Bishop 
Freeman urged its necessity for the Southwest. 

As from the borders of Lake Superior down to the 
Gulf of Mexico and westward over the Rocky Moun 
tains to the Pacific Ocean emigrants were seeking new 
homes, so for all missionaries were needed. 

These claims repeat themselves again and again, but 
we look vainly through The Spirit of Missions and the 
journals of General Convention for the Church s plea 
for the Church s mission to the Negro. While congress 
was debating hotly the admission of new states, slave or 
free; while Calhoun had proclaimed in 1850, "As 
things now stand, the Southern States cannot remain 
in the Union," and while in 1852 the appearance of 
Uncle Tom s Cabin had fanned the flame to a whiter 
heat ; while the committee on the State of the Church 
reported that in Maryland half the ninety-six parish 
reports made returns of colored baptisms, marriages 
and funerals ; in Virginia the clergy were looked to, to 

136 



A Divided House 1844-1853 

instruct the colored people; in Florida there was an 
increased desire to instruct them; in Louisiana "most 
of the clergy in charge of country parishes preach 
regularly to the slave population" ; and in South Caro 
lina the whites and blacks met together in all places 
of public worship and the slaves were "an integral and 
important part of the pastoral charge of every Clergy 
man in the diocese" the Church had no comment to 
make upon the subject. She left the matter simply to 
each diocese, each diocesan pursued his own untram- 
meled way. 

The Board of Missions, which had these matters to 
consider, met yearly, and General Convention, which 
created that Board, triennially from 1847 to 1853. The 
last meeting was made memorable through a first visit 
paid to the Church in America by representatives of its 
old friend and founder, the S. P. G., and the bishop 
of Fredericton and a delegation from Toronto were also 
present. In the preceding year the Venerable Society 
had kept jubilee on the occasion of its one hundred 
and fiftieth anniversary, and in response to their invi 
tation to our bishops, Doctor Wainwright, then secre 
tary of the House of Bishops, had brought a greeting 
from them to the earlier sessions. Toward the close 
of the jubilee, Bishop McCoskry of Michigan and 
Bishop DeLancey of Western New York, our chosen 
representatives, arrived. Their appearance was her 
alded by placards in the streets of London "The 
American Bishops are coming ! The American Bishops 
are in town!" 

They attended a service in Westminster Abbey at 
which there were one thousand communicants, another 
at Saint Paul s, and a Lord Mayor s dinner with three 

137 



A Century of Endeavor 

hundred and fifty guests. They received the society s 
welcome at its headquarters, 79 Pall Mall, when five 
hundred pounds were appropriated towards a hos 
pital for emigrants in New York, with a chapel for 
the Church s services. Bishop DeLancey preached at 
Saint Augustine s College, Canterbury, where among 
the students were one Esquimau and one African 
from Guiana. On June twenty-first both bishops wor 
shipped in Saint Mary s, Oxford, and then, in the 
garden of Exeter College, took part in a joyous and 
brilliant scene. Four hundred "ladies and gentle 
men Bishops, noblemen, clergy, tutors and fel 
lows, graduates and undergraduates" assembled, and 
presented the silver gilt alms basin which is associated 
with so many of our Church s united gifts. The pre 
sentation speech was as follows : 

"Right Reverend Fathers in God. It was an ancient 
custom in this great University that eminent guests 
should bear with them from its walls some little 
memorial of the reverence and joy with which their 
visit had been welcomed. And few occasions could 
suggest a revival of the usage more full, than the 
present, of deep reflections of intelligent sympathies. 
We pray you, therefore, to bear with you from Ox 
ford this offering from various members of the Uni 
versity as a memorial of this joyful day, to be 
preserved by that branch of Christ s Holy Church in 
America, which we venerate and love as so much re 
lated to our own. We pray you to receive with this 
offering the full assurance of our motherly love, and 
of our earnest prayers that Almighty God, may, in his 
infinite mercy, continue to bless and preserve your 
branch of Christ s Holy Church and pour down upon 

138 



A Divided House 1844-1853 

it the abundance of His grace, that each day He may 
bind more closely us to it, and it to us, so that we 
may hold fast and guard the faith once for all de 
livered to the Saints, and maintain, that which is the 
only security for the glory of God and the welfare 
of men, Apostolic truth and Apostolic order." 

Among the signatures attached to this presentation 
were the well known names of Coleridge, Pusey, Keble, 
Riddell, Palmer, Burgon, Marriott, and Sir William 
Heathcote, cousin to Bishop DeLancey, all identified 
with that movement in the Anglican Communion which 
had led in the American Church to so much painful 
strife. But an occasion such as this overstepped the 
barriers of division. 

From this bright and harmonious scene came a 
delegation from the S. P. G. to us. It consisted of 
Bishop Spencer, formerly of Madras, Archdeacon 
Sinclair of Middlesex, the Reverend E. Hawkins, the 
Society s secretary, and the Reverend H. Caswall, vicar 
of Figheldean, who had served in this country and 
to whose personal experience Bishop Wilberforce was 
largely indebted in writing his History of the American 
Church. The delegation visited Christ Church, Bos 
ton, established by the Society one hundred and thirty 
years before, and in New York attended sessions of 
the Board of Missions and General Convention, and 
of a committee of conference upon our relations, our 
methods, our nearer union, our attitude towards East 
ern Churches. They received messages to carry back 
to the Society and to the Archbishop of Canterbury. 
The Societies were to exchange reports; were efforts 
made in England to "revive in Eastern Churches pure 
doctrine and wholesome discipline," the American 

139 



A Century of Endeavor 

Church would pray "for guidance and blessing upon 
them"; there should be mutual consultation before 
opening new work in foreign lands independent of 
either nation; forms of missionary prayers for home 
and school use were to be drawn up, and such prayers 
especially a petition for more laborers added to 
public services; also forms of prayer for congrega 
tions not able to use our Liturgy intelligently were to 
be planned, while lists of emigrants from Great 
Britain were to be sent to this country and agents 
stationed to welcome newcomers at New York and 
other ports ; a study of the respective societies, their 
methods and plans, was to be made by each. 

But as the English delegation lingered and watched 
carefully the councils of the Church, they must have 
carried home a far different impression from that 
which our delegation brought from London and Ox 
ford. They must have heard the whole aspect of 
domestic missionary operations described as "depressed 
and foreboding" ; they must have learned of the fruit 
less hopes of the Foreign Committee of unifying its 
mission in China with that of the Church of England ; 
of the foreign missionary bishops disallowed even a 
seat in the House of Bishops, with an equal chance 
to discuss with their fellows the greatest questions 
before the Church, in elucidating which they would 
be experts ; of the great appeal of Doctor Muhlenberg 
and his colleagues for a Christian unity led by and 
centering in the Church, referred to a tedious and 
slow delay. They must have met their friend, Doc 
tor Wainwright, as provisional bishop of New York, 
his title emphasizing the sad story that kept the strong 
est diocese seven years without a bishop; they must 

140 



A Divided House 1844-1853 

have witnessed the gloomy scene of Bishop Ives de 
position ; they doubtless heard something of those sorry 
discussions which resulted in thirty-two pages of close 
print in the Appendix to the Convention Journal the 
Church s "Penal Code." 

Mr. Hawkins and Mr. Caswall, however, who lin 
gered after the others of the English delegation sailed 
for home, may have seen the one large advance in the 
bishops chosen for California and Oregon, and have 
heard the final hurried summing up, crowded in at 
Convention s very close, of action on the Church s great 
adventure. 

The two committees were to continue with a special 
officer over each "a Presbyter of mature age, of 
large experience, of sound judgment, of practical 
talent and of fervent zeal .... to devote his whole 
time and talent to the Committee .... to take charge 
in all matters pertaining to this department, to direct 
all the correspondence, to suggest measures . . . .to 
travel extensively, and by personal and public appeals 
and discourses to keep the Church awakened and in 
terested." 

This phenomenal leader was not to be allowed the 
help of the clergy in forming auxiliary societies the 
practical advance method which had been recom 
mended but the Board of Missions was to plan some 
means for gathering and diffusing more missionary 
intelligence, the claims of domestic missions were to 
be pressed, and the bishops asked to present Advent 
and Epiphany pastorals year by year urging missionary 
contributions. 

These suggestions in the form of resolutions summed 
up the report made to General Convention. In pre- 
141 



A Century of Endeavor 

senting them, Bishop Potter of Pennsylvania closed 
this report by saying : "The Committee desire to im 
press upon the General Convention the fact that they 
deem the Missionary work of the Church .... to 
be the cause of paramount importance to all others, 
and one about which this house should most eagerly, 
most deliberately and most tremblingly legislate. They 
lament the lateness of the time at which the reports 
are sent from the Board to the House, and the con 
sequent inadequate and hurried examination by this 
Convention of the missionary operations of the 
Church. It is the bounden duty of the legislators 
of the Church to understand and watch over the work 
ings of the Board of Missions; nor have they dis 
charged aright their duty if they hasten away, 

one to his parish and another to his merchandise, and 
give with retreating steps only a look over the shoul 
der at the great spiritual work at home and abroad 
committed to them." 



142 



CHAPTER VI 

A DIVIDED HOUSE 

1853-1865 

PART II 

WHEN the news of the great reconstruction of 
1835 reached Kenyon College, Gambier, Ohio, 
and Heman Dyer, one of its young professors, heard 
that the interests of domestic missions had been handed 
over, virtually, to the High Church party, those of 
foreign missions to the Low, "What a mistake!" he 
exclaimed, "What a blunder !" 

Mr. Dyer had been in the college during the days 
of party strife under Bishop Chase, and again under 
Bishop Mcllvaine, and he finally left that battleground 
of the Church s diverse views and came east. In 1849 
he moved to Philadelphia and from that time on began 
to exercise an influence upon the life of the Church 
similar to that of Doctor Milnor in the first days of 
the Missionary Society. 

It was sixteen years before he became a member of 
the foreign committee of the Board of Missions, and 
in those sixteen years his multifarious interests and 
sturdy and aggressive activity must have interfered 
more than once with the steady onflow of the Society s 
course, and diverted many a possible missionary gift 
into other channels. Like Doctor Milnor, he asso 
ciated himself with societies outside the Church, espe- 

143 



A Century of Endeavor 

daily with the American Sunday-school Union, 
traveling widely in its behalf and enlisting the ap 
proval and aid of bishops and others of the clergy 
and Church people. Like Doctor Milnor he visited 
England and attended the May meetings in Exeter 
Hall, bringing greetings from the American Bible 
and other Societies. In 1854 he became corresponding 
secretary and general agent of the Protestant Episcopal 
Society for the Promotion of Evangelical Knowledge 
a society which had been formed to "counteract, 
through its publications, the evil tendencies" of the 
Oxford Movement, and "to maintain the principles of 
the Protestant Episcopal Church." When Doctor Dyer 
accepted office with this society he established its head 
quarters at No. 11 Bible House, and so became a 
near neighbor of the Missionary Society s central 
force. There he continued The Parish Visitor and 
The Standard Bearer, the former of which was long 
an invaluable helper to many a parish priest and mis 
sionary. He edited and managed a new periodical 
The Episcopal Quarterly Recorder and issued various 
books and tracts. With the financial aid of Mr. John 
D. Wolfe he got out a Mission Service Book, and to 
refute doubts as to the society s loyalty to the Church, 
various editions of the Prayer Book. These were so 
generally called for that within ten years the Evan 
gelical Knowledge Society had put into circulation 
many times more copies of the Book of Common 
Prayer than had all the Prayer Book Societies in the 
country. 

It seemed impossible for the indomitable energy of 
Doctor Dyer to content itself with following the 
Church s lead. Nor did the scope of the Missionary 

144 



A Divided House 1853-1865 

Association of the West, formed in Pennsylvania in 
1816, while in accordance with his own convictions, 
seem inclusive enough for him. In 1858 he was a 
leader in organizing the American Church Missionary 
Society, which very shortly superseded the earlier 
association. He became its first secretary, at once 
began an extensive correspondence with bishops, rec 
tors, missionaries, lay people, and speedily built up 
a constituency representative, in both home parishes 
and the mission field, of distinctly evangelical princi 
ples. 

A neighbor so eminently practical, so untiringly ag 
gressive, so pronounced in his views and his practice, 
proved far more of a rival than of a co-operator and 
working associate to the officers of the Missionary 
Society. They could not doubt his zeal, but long he 
stood as a representative of a body of men, clerical 
and lay, ardent for missions but firmly determined 
to control in the mission field the method and teaching 
of the missionaries. These did not, however, hold 
altogether aloof from the general and authorized Soci 
ety. Rectors of parishes such as Saint George s and 
the Ascension, New York, while distinctly evangelical, 
saw to it that their people should be among the 
largest contributors through the general treasury of 
the Church. But in individual cases disapproval was 
evident. Thus, after sharing in the keen interest that 
watched the first steps of Doctor Breck s Associate 
Mission, when its working principles were shown in 
practice, rectors of these evangelical views began to 
look askance, the mission became almost utterly de 
pendent upon the gifts of women made through the 
Seabury Society of New Haven, and the Church lost 

145 



A Century of Endeavor 

from the pages of The Spirit of Missions the record 
of its most romantic and stirring domestic missionary 
work. 

This particular instance antedated Doctor Dyer s 
day, but the old attitude still existed and appeared 
again in later years. Thus, in 1860, men of the same 
prejudice made the hard task of Bishop Lay the 
harder, who then wrote from Arkansas: "As yet I 
am myself a learner, and only trying daily and hourly 
to get a more thorough insight into the character of 
those with whom I have to deal. I have elaborated 
no great scheme, but endeavor to talk by the way, to 
preach in houses and under trees, with responses and 
without, and to avail myself of every opening I can 

find I could wish that in the task before me, 

I had the good will of all my brethren. Great sorrow 
has settled upon me, when, in an hour of rest, I have 
turned to my Church papers, only to read that this 
missionary district, as at present organized, is un 
worthy of confidence, and to see men adjured, in the 
name of the Gospel which they love, to withhold from 
us their help and sympathy." 

In this year also the editor of the domestic pages 
reported the same unhappy condition : "Unless," 
wrote the secretary, "it shall please God to bring us 
nearer together .... in Godly unity .... necessity 
will be laid upon the domestic committee either .... 
to discontinue many appropriations, or else to transmit 
some portion of their work .... to those .... as 
sociations formed for the same object, as direct auxil 
iaries or under different constitutions. It belongs to 
this Board to propose every just and honorable measure 
which may prevent this necessity, as well as many 

146 



A Divided House 1853-1865 

other and worse evils of divided councils and rival 
organizations." 

A not altogether satisfactory method of bettering 
this condition was devised this year (1860) when the 
Domestic Committee was instructed to confer with 
the management of the American Church Missionary 
Society, with a view to harmonizing their relations. 
As a consequence of this, the domestic report stated 
that this society s gifts added to the regular gifts for 
domestic missions made a "not discouraging total." 
Yet, this added amount did not contribute to meeting 
the appropriations of the Missionary Society, and the 
comment of the domestic report of 1856 still con 
tinued true. This report read: "It is well known 
that the Foreign Committee and their missionaries 

are all of one side or set of views If those 

who differ from them .... should send their funds, 
tied up, to the order of such .... as desired to set 
up their own standard on heathen soil, would the For 
eign Committee bear it silently or patiently? But 
there is no such effort or desire. A generous confi 
dence .... from all quarters and classes in the 
Church holds up their hands and sustains their efforts. 
Why should it not be so too with our domestic opera 
tions?" 

And then, while the divided spirit within the Church 
was causing such dissatisfaction, the great dividing 
questions in the state were being brought to their 
ultimate issue. This period (1858-1865) Theodore 
Roosevelt has described as "one of those rare times 
which come only at long intervals in a nation s history, 
when the action taken determines the basis of the life 
of the generations that follow." 

147 
ii 



A Century of Endeavor 

The action taken by the state is known and read of 
all. That taken by the Church was in marked con 
trast to the course of many of the other religious 
bodies, which then became sectional. It is true that, 
after a preliminary meeting of fourteen clergymen and 
eleven laymen, representing six Southern dioceses, held 
in Montgomery, Alabama, on July 3, 1861, at an 
adjourned meeting in Columbia, South Carolina, held 
in the October following, a constitution and by-laws 
for the Church in the Confederate States were adopted. 
But no General Convention recognized this severed 
Church; the Convention of 1862 left its list of mem 
bers on the Board of Missions undisturbed and would 
not make a new election, and the Convention of 1865 
received back with thanksgiving returning members 
from the South; the short-lived "Church in the Con 
federate States" ceased to exist, and the breach was 
closed. 

Yet the years of this great division cost the Church 
much. She lost from her missionary activities some 
of their most enthusiastic and liberal supporters. Such 
missionary zeal as was evidenced in the actions and 
declarations of the infant Southern Church could be 
poorly spared. Before it had adopted a constitution, 
it had appointed treasurers for domestic and foreign 
missions. It undertook to pay to domestic missions 
in its own territory, but chiefly in Texas and Arkansas, 
whatever had been appropriated there by the Board of 
Missions before the break was made. Until communi 
cation was cut off it sent remittances direct to foreign 
missionaries, and more than once its reports to head 
quarters in New York ran the blockade in order that 
the Church s Missionary Society might know what was 

148 



A Divided House 1853-1865 

being done, and it did not fail to call the clergy and 
laity of the South to increased effort in behalf of the 
Negroes within their midst. But notwithstanding all 
this, the fact remained that for five years nine south 
ern dioceses ceased to send their domestic missionary 
offerings to the Church s missionary treasury ; for five 
years the missionaries in the South received no stipend 
through the treasury of the Domestic and Foreign 
Missionary Society from the contributions of dioceses 
in the North. 

Meanwhile, from northern dioceses missionaries 
wrote of stations weakened because of men who had 
gone to join the ranks. In border states churches were 
filled with Union men one Sunday and with Confed 
erates the next, and the same priest must minister to 
both. When hospitals were near, the missionaries 
added visits or pastoral care of sick and wounded to 
their duties. In some cases they left their missions 
to serve as chaplains. By April, 1864, the total con 
tributions from states, counties and towns, for the aid 
and relief of soldiers and their families had amounted 
to over $187,000,000, and for the care and comfort 
of soldiers by associations and individuals, to over 
$24,000,000 a total, exclusive of government expendi 
tures, of $211,000,000. This did not include what 
had been done for the freed men, the white refugees, 
the sufferers from riots in New York and the starving 
poor abroad simply for the soldiers. And in all this 
relief work earnest and liberal-minded Churchmen and 
women had taken part. 

At the same time, to just these men and women 
came the loud appeal of a Church that must advance. 
In remote regions were conditions seemingly untouched 

149 



A Century of Endeavor 

by war, or made only the more promising. The great 
Northwest to which Bishop Kemper had been sent 
with the farther West beyond was the same geo 
graphically as in 1835. But politically how changed! 
Conquest, purchase, discovery, immigration, all had 
had their share in building up mighty territories in 
what had been No Man s Land, or the Indians , or 
the Spaniards . The district assigned to Bishop Scott 
in 1853, by 1864 had become one state and two ter 
ritories "of the largest size," and the old jurisdiction 
of the Northwest contained six "civil governments." 
Each new state and territory called in turn for the 
coming of the Church s ministries Nebraska, in 1854; 
Minnesota and its Ojibways, Lake Superior, Kansas, 
the immigrants on the plains of Utah and Nevada, 
the Chinese in New York and California, in 1855 ; 
by 1859, New Mexico and Arizona; by 1861, Colorado. 
In 1862 the Indians, driven to Dakota by reason 
of the Minnesota massacres, made their appeal, and 
in the same year the gold discoveries in Eastern Ore 
gon. Such, insistence must move. Christian men, amid 
however untoward circumstances and with whatever 
other imperative demands, to action. By 1863 the 
Domestic Committee could no longer delay extending 
work into new territories even though they must 
curtail older work. They would "appropriate in faith." 
The Board came to the General Convention of 1865 
with a bold proposition indeed to divide the North 
west and Southwest districts into seven jurisdictions, 
and to give to each Oregon and Washington, Nebraska 
and Dakota, Arkansas and Indian Territory, Colorado 
and New Mexico, Montana and Wyoming, Idaho and 
Utah, Nevada and Arizona a bishop of its own. No 

150 



A Divided House 1853-1865 

wonder the House of Bishops called for "the best 
map procurable of the territory of the United States" 
that they might study such a field! Nor had the do 
mestic committee waited for Convention to assure 
the southern bishops of their friendly attitude. In 
June they had sent out a letter offering their hearty 
co-operation in their future work, and the domestic 
secretary had printed a call from one of the most 
prominent clergymen of the Church, that "a special 
department of the Domestic Board" be established 
for the work opening in the South, among both blacks 
and whites. 

And, together with all these widening prospects in 
the domestic field, came into view the debatable ground 
between the two committees, that of Central America 
and New Granada; the opening, before the Foreign 
Committee, of Brazil ; in 1855, the early suggestion 
of Japan, and a repeated call to the Sandwich Islands, 
renewed in 1861, when an English bishop (Staley) was 
chosen, and again in 1865, when he presented to the 
American Church at its triennial gathering, the greet 
ing of King Kamehameha V, and his message that 
nothing could give him greater pleasure than to find 
the Church which his brother had invited widely 
spreading and taking root in his kingdom. 

In 1859 conditions in Cuba cried for help, and in 
1862 the Reverend James T. Holly, returning to the 
states after sixteen months in Haiti, presented to Gen 
eral Convention the need of a bishop s visit there. 
Neither the Board of Missions nor the Foreign Com 
mittee felt able to assume responsibility for that field, 
but the presiding bishop Bishop Brownell of Con 
necticut appointed the bishop of Delaware to make 

151 



A Century of Endeavor 

the visitation, and the American Church Missionary 
Society began its appropriations to the mission. In 
1859 Bishop Boone of China returned from furlough, 
taking with him a company of twelve among them 
Schereschewsky and Thomson who were to be among 
the best known and most honored of our missionaries. 
Revolution and internal distraction did not prevent 
their bishop from catching a vision of opportunity 
waiting at Hankow, six hundred miles up the Yangtze, 
and when he died, in 1864, after twenty-eight years of 
"one continued work of zeal and faith and love in 
the cause of Christ" and "of harmonious action with 
the Foreign Committee, uninterrupted by a single 
misunderstanding," that committee were moved to 
flights of fancy resembling those that sent the earliest 
domestic missionary bishop to the West. 

They brought to the Convention of 1865 the proposi 
tion of a "Foreign Missionary Bishop at Large" for 
fields Mexico, Japan, China and Greece not then 
under a bishop s care. Of such a bishop they would 
require that he first visit Mexico to "note the condi 
tion of things, set in order whatever is there to be 
done .... perfecting arrangements for the effective 
working of the Mission ; passing thence, via California, 
to Japan, taking the Pacific Islands on the way for 
the enlargement of missionary information; looking 
carefully at the field in Japan ; going thence to Shang 
hai .... visiting the other stations in that field, 
performing in all places such Episcopal duties as might 
be required .... and .... returning to this coun 
try by the way of Greece .... to be able to certify 
to the Church at home of all facts relating thereto." 
"By this simple method," the report continued, "fash- 

152 



A Divided House 1853-1865 

ioned, as your Committee think, after the Apostolic 
model, the work of Foreign Missions would be more 
effectively brought in contact with the heart of the 
Church at home and the results be a more intelligent 
understanding and a vastly deeper interest." 

To meet the conditions thus described, what large 
and aggressive work was the Missionary Society in 
augurating and pressing in the twelve years just re 
viewed ? 

In 1853 the Domestic Committee had come before 
the meetings of the Board of Missions so discredited 
in the eyes of many ardent givers that it was necessary 
to make changes in its membership. It began at the 
close of the General Convention of that year a large 
ly new and inexperienced body to reassert its claims 
to the general consideration and support of the Church. 
Whatever difficulties might have been in the past the 
committee would not pause to discuss, but rather press 
onward to their task. They elected the Reverend 
R. B. Van Kleeck, D. D., rector of Saint Paul s 
Church, Troy, New York, to the long vacant office of 
secretary and general agent. They removed from 
Chambers Street and established themselves in Room 
17, Bible House, next door to the Foreign Committee. 
Together the secretaries united in printing The Spirit 
of Missions in larger type, and in 1861 assumed its 
publication which previously had been carried on else 
where. They also equalized the number of pages in 
the interests of the two committees. Editorials 
lack of which there had been, as there had been no 
domestic secretary appeared again, together with arti 
cles written by some of the leading clergymen of the 
Church. Some slight attempt was made toward in- 

153 



A Century of Endeavor 

troducing a children s department among the domestic 
pages, although this had but a meagre showing beside 
the Foreign Committee s regular issue of The Carrier 
Dove. Occasional papers, similar to those of the for 
eign committee, were printed from time to time. Doc 
tor Van Kleeck resumed at once the visits so long dis 
continued and made repeated trips to the South and 
West. To the Advent Appeal was added a call for 
offerings in Lent, at Easter and during Whitsuntide. 
"Let your Lenton offering give us Easter wings," wrote 
the editor. Slight incidents were seized upon and held 
up as examples for emulation. When a box of cloth 
ing for "some missionary who has a large family of 
children" came to the secretary from children who 
had made it their work in the Lent of 1854, he wrote, 
"Little children, read, go and do likewise." He men 
tioned a birthday gift from a little boy three years old, 
and when he received ten dollars "the Baptismal of 
fering of Little A" his comment was, "a touching 
and suggestive incident." In 1856, he again received 
from "Little Annie, three years old," a sum collected 
by herself, and told the story of the wafer box which 
her uncle had converted into a missionary box for his 
little niece and in which she had gathered this money 
from her friends. From time to time Doctor Van 
Kleeck told of Sunday-schools alive with missionary 
interest. There was the "Bishop White Missionary 
Tree" the Sunday-school a missionary society, with 
every class a branch. Saint Paul s Sunday-school, 
Cincinnati, gave $340 which they "humbly presented 
to the Lord at His Holy Altar, for His acceptance and 
blessing." "Christ Church Sunday-school, Hudson, 

154 



A Divided House 1853-1865 

New York, sent a special to a domestic missionary in 
Missouri, with the words : 

"Go to the harvest-whited West, 
Ye surpliced Priest of God, 
In all the Christian s armor drest, 
And with the Gospel shod ; 

"Go, for their feet are beautiful, 
That on the mountain stand, 
And more than music musical 

The watchman s voice at hand." 

The Children s Missionary Association of Saint 
John s Church, Clifton, Staten Island, met for an hour 
before service on Sunday afternoon to sing, answer 
questions, hand in their collection and listen to an 
address. Trinity Sunday-school, Covington, Kentucky, 
named its classes and gave them symbols and mottoes, 
as the "Bishop Scott Class," with a watering pot 
and "As the rain raineth down .... so shall my 
word be"; and at a special service in Saint George s 
Church, New York, 1,625 children filled the seats upon 
the floor and brought $3,299 as their missionary gift. 

"Organize, organize the children !" exclaimed Doctor 
Van Kleeck. "Organize the laity!" 

General Convention of 1859 heeded this call. The 
Convention met in Richmond, and the Advent Appeal 
following it dwelt on the "warm and loving spirit of 
fraternal concord and high toned missionary interest" 
that characterized its sessions. A lay deputy from 
New York moved resolutions which a Virginia deputy 
seconded : "That not only the clergy but the laity sup 
port and invigorate the Church s efforts in all its de 
partments" and that a committee of one layman from 
each diocese during recess of General Convention, 

155 



A Century of Endeavor 

devise and carry out ways and means to impress the 
imperative need of "ministers," of "money," of "earn 
est and holy zeal." 

The domestic secretary called on this proposed lay 
man s committee to co-operate with the Domestic Com 
mittee in its work. In a succession of editorials 
on "Can we raise $100,000?" he set before them a task 
to be accomplished. He quoted a missionary appeal 
made by an ex-governor of South Carolina as an 
example to other laymen. Yet, in 1862, when Mr. 
William Welsh of Pennsylvania reported upon lay 
co-operation, he dwelt upon charitable, benevolent and 
patriotic gifts, community service and parochial house- 
to-house visiting, rather than on that reinforcement 
of the technically domestic missionary field which the 
secretary had looked for. 

Before this time incessant labors, great anxieties, 
disappointed hopes had so told on Doctor Van Kleeck s 
health that in 1861 he resigned his office. The Rev 
erend Doctor Carder was called again to the post he 
had filled in 1838-1842, and after serving as secretary 
pro tern, in 1863 became again secretary and general 
agent. He had already pleaded for the co-operation 
of parishioners "male and female" with the clergy; 
now his forcible recommendations were endorsed by 
the Domestic Committee. The pastor was the mis 
sionary agent on whom responsibility rested, but visit 
ing missionaries or agents, lay helpers, annual sub 
scribers, district secretaries or agents might all be 
auxiliary to him. The same year (1861) there was 
added to the force at headquarters a "Traveling Mis 
sionary Agent" the Reverend Alvi T. Twing, rector 
of Trinity Church, Lansingburg, New York. The 

156 



A Divided House 1853-1865 

duty assigned this new agent was to visit and to 
co-operate with the clergy in raising funds "for the 
present emergency and to establish systematic parochial 
measures for the supply of future needs." 

The Board had laid on the Domestic Committee the 
definite task of inaugurating a plan for systematic 
giving, and it was a very evident sign that the two 
committees were not altogether sympathetic and har 
monious when, in advance of any action on the Domes 
tic Committee s part, the Foreign Committee sent out 
its Epiphany Appeal for 1864, outlining its scheme 
of a "Five Cent Collection" with agents in different 
parts of the country to introduce the system. The 
plan was elaborate : subscriptions five cents a week, 
fifty cents each ten weeks, or $2.60 a year these sub 
scriptions to be from non-givers, or in addition to 
former gifts; volunteer "gatherers," parish "receiv 
ers," and general treasurers to gather and forward 
subscriptions, and to keep collecting and accounting 
books. The Sunday-schools were to make an annual 
offering, in addition to all other gifts. The foreign 
missionaries, resigned or on furlough, were to be the 
agents, and the Reverend Doctor Howe, rector of 
Saint Luke s Church, Philadelphia, a member of the 
committee, also volunteered his aid. A Ten Weeks 
Paper was issued to forward the movement. 

The Domestic Committee followed quickly with a 
similar plan : all persons to be approached, the rector 
to name canvassers and collectors; subscriptions to 
be paid, weekly, monthly, quarterly, semi-annually or 
annually; Sunday scholars to make weekly gifts of a 
cent or more, each; the subscribers as subscribers, to 
be members of the missionary association of the parish, 

157 



A Century of Endeavor 

which should meet monthly or quarterly, with an 
annual meeting with sermon and "plate collection," 
preferably at Advent. 

In 1864 on account of ill health, Doctor Denison 
resigned as secretary and general agent of the Foreign 
Committee but remained as local secretary, which office 
Mr. Irving had resigned in 1857 after fourteen years 
of service. For two years longer, however, until a 
new general secretary was found, Doctor Denison 
continued the oversight of the committee s work, and 
through the foreign pages of The Spirit of Missions 
commended the house-to-house visitation for mission 
ary gatherings, referring to the Roman Catholic Soci 
ety for the Propagation of the Faith, which "carries on 
its vast operations among infidels and heretics almost 
entirely by this thoroughly organized house-going 
agency." 

The domestic secretary likewise approved the sys 
tem, but in the yearly report commented on the mis 
fortune that two plans differing in detail should have 
been started : "Probably if the Committees had acted 
in concert one plan for the whole and every part of 
the work of this Board would have been the result." 

Doctor Carder also dwelt on the advantages of a 
Church Missions House, upon which a joint com 
mittee from the Domestic and Foreign Committees 
had been appointed which as yet had made no report. 
Whether confined to missionary work or including all 
the Church s benevolent enterprises, he hoped the 
building might be raised, wealthy men and women 
giving it without trenching on the missionary offerings 
of people generally. 

158 



A Divided House 1853-1865 

A contributor s vigorous pen called on the Church 
to advertise. "Our system might do for a Church coun 
try like England ; but for missionary ground like Amer 
ica, it is so insufficient as to be absurd If ours 

is a Domestic Missionary Church, it has about the most 
perfectly devised system how not to do it/ the present 
age has seen. We seem to have adopted Tallyrand s 
famous maxim; Above all, no zeal/" 

In vain efforts to kindle this missing spark, Doctor 
Carder also became ill. Doctor Randall, later first 
bishop of Colorado, wrote, "The World is moving 
everybody and everything are moving except the 
Church." The annual meeting of the American Board 
was attended by thousands, ours by a "select few." 

These meetings of the Board were held at incon 
venient times and, on triennial occasions, when the 
members were often already overtaxed with committee 
work on unconnected subjects. General Convention, 
to which the Board reported the findings of each three 
years work, was cumbered with much legislation, and, 
late in its sessions, would give hurried and half-hearted 
attention to missionary opportunities and plans. 

Yet, notwithstanding the small heed paid by that 
convention to the reiterated appeals of the Board, from 
time to time some response to them was made. Six 
years did pass without adding to the number of the 
Church s missionary bishops ; but in 1859 Bishop Lay 
was sent to the South, and bishop Talbot to the North 
west, and in 1865 Bishop Clarkson to Nebraska and 
Bishop Randall to Colorado, while Bishops Gregg of 
Texas and Whipple of Minnesota, consecrated during 
the sessions of the Convention of 1859, were mis 
sionary in fact if not in name. Also, curtailing the 

159 



A Century of Endeavor 

Foreign Committee s venturesome flight, the Conven 
tion of 1865 sent Bishop Williams to China and Japan 
only! 

In the twelve years preceding General Convention 
of 1865 other enterprises more or less enduring were 
entered upon. In 1854-1855 a brief, ineffective work 
among the Chinese in California had birth and died. 
In the same year a missionary was appointed to Bra 
zil, was shipwrecked and returned, to be succeeded in 
1860 by another, the Reverend Richard Holden, who 
in 1864 resigned the work. In 1855-1856 Ohio and 
Georgia were placed again upon the domestic mis 
sionary list, with the result that they were stimulated 
to restore to the treasury amounts equal to what they 
had received. In 1856 California became a diocese, 
and in 1858 a committee for work among the German 
population in the United States was again appointed. 
In 1859 missions to Japan and Brazil, to the "Southern 
Main of South America," Central America and Mexico 
were all approved; a memorial was sent to the presi 
dent of Cuba, asking for Protestants freedom of wor 
ship and the right of burial. A Church Building Fund 
was formed, though discontinued in 1862. Expansion 
in China and Africa was commended. In 1863 Haiti 
was visited by Bishop Lee, and in 1864, New Mexico, 
Colorado and Utah by Bishop Talbot, and Mexico by 
the Reverend E. J. Nicholson, D. D., sent to spy out the 
land, from which the report had come of a body of 150 
Mexican priests desirous of reforming the Church. In 
1865 the Foreign Committee shut the way to an inde 
pendent Church in Liberia, claimed by three of the 
clergy there, by an ultimatum that an independent 
Church called for an independent support. 

160 



A Divided House 1853-1865 

Such action on the part of the colonists in Africa 
can hardly fail to be traced to the upheavals among 
their kinsfolk of the South consequent upon the Civil 
War. The close of that war was duly celebrated in 
the Triennial meetings of that year. The sessions of 
the Board of Missions were opened with thanksgiving. 
A special Thanksgiving Service was held for the mem 
bers of General Convention. It was at once resolved 
to co-operate with the southern clergy in sustaining 
the Church in the South. Every parish was asked to 
give within the next sixty days for this purpose. 

It is true that no action was taken in response to the 
call for the organization of women for the Church s 
work; that the time was deemed "unsuitable" for in 
troducing into the Liturgy a petition that more lab 
orers might enter into the harvest, and that two-thirds 
of the parishes were giving not a cent for Foreign 
Missions ; that one-third of the sum given by members 
of Christian Churches for the soldiers would have been 
a far greater amount than had been given by the 
professing people of God for the conversion of the 
world since this nation was a nation; still, a sign of 
advance appeared in the adoption of a system of 
delegate meetings of two or three days length, to 
be held in different cities, the annual meetings of the 
Board to be held always in New York. For these 
delegate meetings the two committees of the Society 
were to unite in choosing delegates and making plans 
and were to share the offerings made. 

So, while a long period of reconstruction lay before 
the country before a sincere change of heart and mind 
should be reached, as the Churchmen of North and 
South united in thanksgiving over the renewed corpo- 

161 



A Century of Endeavor 

rate life of the Church, while struggles and differences 
might still appear, in these plans for joint meetings in 
which foreign and domestic and freedmen interests 
should share alike, was offered the happy prospect of 
a Church again united in its missionary endeavor. 



162 



CHAPTER VII 

THE TURN OF THE TIDE 
1865-1877 

THE national events of the twelve years between 
1865 and 1877 exerted a strong reflex influence 
upon the domestic mission field and were of marked 
consequence in the foreign field as well. 

The permanent laying of the Atlantic Cable, in 1866, 
"moored the New World alongside the Old" : In 1812 
it had taken seven weeks to bring by sailing vessel the 
news of the Treaty of Ghent; in 1857 a Cunard 
steamer brought in a fortnight the tidings of the In 
dian Mutiny; in 1871, only a few minutes after the 
first gun was fired America heard of the Franco- 
Prussian War. The Burlingame Treaty with China, 
the application of the Monroe Doctrine to the French 
occupation of Mexico (1868), the opening of the 
Panama Railroad and the Steam Ship Line from 
Panama, via San Francisco, to China and Japan, as, 
more remotely, of the Suez Canal (1869), Arbitration 
with Great Britain (1871), the Santo Domingo ques 
tion (1872), even the far distant contentions between 
Greece and Russia, Bulgaria and Turkey (1870-1876), 
acted then or later, in greater or less degree, upon the 
foreign missionary activities of the Church. 

But in the domestic field the impulse was more im 
mediate and more pressing. The long, slow, painful 
years of the reconstruction period, the status of the 

163 

12 



A Century of Endeavor 

freed Negro of the South, were matters of primary 
importance. The completion of the Union Pacific 
Railroad in 1869 had "made one era"; the building 
of the Northern Pacific, in 1871, another. "Commerce 
was making a way, as conquest had already done." 
New territories were being added, and as the oncom 
ing tide of immigrants and the residents of Eastern 
states pressed into the great new West, and greed and 
desire for larger and larger possessions grew apace, 
the eyes and hearts of Christians were opened to 
Indian rights and wrongs, and General Grant s policy 
for the reform of agency abuses made its direct ap 
peal to the Churches. And the beginnings of federated 
labor (1869), the growing pressure for woman s suf 
frage, the great fires of Chicago and Boston, the finan 
cial panic, the corruption of political rings, and the 
happier days of the Country s Centennial where the 
exhibits of those new wonders, the Electric Light and 
the Bell Telephone, seemed prophetic of a clearer 
vision and a more united and far-reaching call each 
and every one of these diverse worldly interests was 
linked with the Missionary Society s life. 

"We must begin our advance," the domestic mis 
sionary leaders said. "Missionaries must go on the 
first train by the Northern Pacific." "We live the 
Missionary life by growth. Expansion is its life." 
"In all our large Eastern states are vast regions of 
spiritual destitution, though nominally under a Bishop s 
care for sixty or eighty years. In each should be a 
Missionary Bishop, as in North Carolina, Texas, Cali 
fornia, the northern part of the Diocese of Albany." 
Were California divided into townships, each ten miles 
square, and should the bishop give a week to each, it 

164 



The Turn of the Tide 1865-1877 

would take thirty-six years for one visitation of his 
field; for Texas, fifty-two. 

The twelve years under review saw eight new dio 
ceses set up within the limits of Pennsylvania, New 
York, Michigan, Ohio and Wisconsin; Nebraska, Ar 
kansas and Colorado erected from missionary juris 
dictions into dioceses; Northern California and 
Northern and Western Texas cut off from the Empire 
States of California and Texas, and missionary bishops 
sent for the first time not only to Nebraska and Colo 
rado and Nevada but to the united fields of Montana, 
Idaho and Utah, and New Mexico and Arizona. Men 
were asking that every territory in the land should 
be a separate jurisdiction with a bishop of its own. 
There was space enough for fifty. 

It was at such a time as this that Doctor Twing 
had come to the office of the Domestic Committee, at 
first to help Doctor Carder, and then, upon his death, 
in August, 1866, to succeed him. Sturdy, genial, gen 
erous and loving, big hearted and large minded, the 
new secretary took up his task; friendly and sympa 
thetic with his associates in the Foreign office, working 
with them and with officers of the American Church 
Missionary Society on occasion, and giving freely of 
time and thought and abounding good-will to any and 
every of the Church s claims. 

The Board of Missions of 1865 had ordered dele 
gate meetings, and jointly the domestic and foreign 
secretaries planned them. During the next half dozen 
years they were held in Troy, Detroit, Providence and 
Pittsburgh, in Chicago and Rochester, Baltimore, Saint 
Louis, Cincinnati, Washington, Wilmington, Boston 
and Buffalo. Of that held in San Francisco, in 1870, 

165 



A Century of Endeavor 

it was said : "On a missionary errand to traverse 
across this continent, not for a single mile to be outside 
an organized diocese or missionary jurisdiction, to 
participate in large missionary meetings within twenty 
days of Japan and thirty of China .... in this there 
is a value that money in any amount does not repre 
sent." 

Rectors of the strongest and largest parishes in the 
country went as delegates to these meetings, and some 
of the most devoted laymen, who began to take an 
increasing part in the discussions. Foremost among 
these was Mr. William Welsh of Philadelphia, who 
became a most ardent advocate of "a social Church," 
the employment of trained women workers and the 
defense of Indian rights. 

While on furlough from the African Mission in 
1863-1866, Mr. Auer had visited the states, and in 
1864 had started at Gambier a training institute for 
men missionaries, modeled on that in which he himself 
had been trained, at Basle. In 1866 this institute 
was removed to Philadelphia and in 1869 had twenty 
students, while some had already trained for the Afri 
can work. Unhappily from lack of interest and sup 
port it was discontinued about 1872. Meanwhile 
Bishop Alonzo Potter of Pennsylvania conceived of a 
similar training school for women, but he died in 
1865, and when finally in 1869, largely through the 
activities of Mr. Welsh, such a school was started, it 
was opened as a memorial to the late bishop. For 
months during 1866 and 1867 pages of The Spirit of 
Missions were devoted to woman s work among the 
poor, suffering and ignorant. Doctor Twing gave 
space and enthusiasm to this as though it were the 

166 



The Turn of the Tide 1865-1877 

first duty of the Domestic Committee. He made 
reiterated appeals for the New York City Missions, 
and was soon able to record that between three and 
four hundred men and women, "mostly of our 
Church," were engaged in visiting, and that in Yonkers 
had been started the custom of a weekly gift of flowers 
to the 800 inmates of Bellevue. The need of the 
German residents made a renewed appeal to him. On 
the East Side of New York was "a city with 250,000 
inhabitants, the largest after Berlin and Vienna. There 
the Roman Catholics, at a distance of two blocks, had 
two church buildings, either twice as large as Old 
Trinity, with parish schools, hospitals and other char 
itable institutions. Only the continuous flow of im 
migration caused this success of German mission 
work." 

The domestic pages of the missionary magazine were 
opened wide to treat of these and many other sub 
jects : Conditions in the South ; Church schools needed 
in Colorado and Arkansas "The Church of Rome 
has them everywhere." "The Roman Catholics in 
Arkansas are few, by no means equal to us in numbers 
and influence, but they work for the year 1966"; 
"Indian mission houses and farms studding the State 
of Kansas and the eastern part of Indian Territory, 
but not one Mission of our Church" words such 
as these fixed the mind upon the present and future of 
the domestic field. But also there were long continued 
papers on early Church missions in America, critical 
notes on reading and preaching, studies in the Book 
of Psalms, the advantages of the collegiate church and 
of associate missions, the lay priesthood and dea 
conesses, mothers meetings, parish schools, hospitals 

167 



A Century of Endeavor 

and visiting, and the deaf mutes. And, in behalf of the 
work entrusted to the Society, in 1869 appeared one 
noteworthy suggestion that General Convention ap 
point a day in which each male member of the Church 
should give "his entire gains, profits, wages or salary, 
for a single day" and offer it on the succeeding Sun 
day ; when women should bring "the largest sums they 
can deny themselves, and children have their oppor 
tunity, and pray for many to offer themselves" this 
to be in addition to all usual missionary contributions. 

With fearless and ready sympathy Doctor Twing 
readmitted the letters of Bishop Lay and Doctor Breck 
to the pages of The Spirit of Missions, and presented 
continual appeals. Directly upon the close of the war 
over $10,000 was given for the relief of clergymen in 
the South ; and to earnest and liberal laymen, such as 
John D. Wolfe of New York and Felix R. Brunot of 
Pittsburgh, the constant succession of calls from West 
ern missionary bishops, old and new, meant only en 
larged opportunities to serve. These personal appeals 
made the labor of the domestic secretary in gathering 
funds for the Board s appropriations doubly arduous ; 
but when one of the episcopal offenders said, "Doctor 
Twing and all the other great missionary generals in the 
East do not approve of Western bishops asking for 
specials," he was obliged to add, "No, my dear Doctor, 
I cannot tell them that ; it would be doing you injus 
tice." 

In 1869 a small paper, The Domestic Missionary, 
was issued monthly, to bring to a greater number the 
domestic needs, but in a year this was succeeded by 
Home and Abroad published in the interest of both 
Committees. 

168 



The Turn of the Tide 1865-1877 

At an early session of the delegate meetings Doctor 
Twing spoke of the Church as "more likely to die of 
dignity than of her duty", and he soon introduced into 
The Spirit of Missions some startling innovations. In 
the January number of 1867 appeared a department 
called "Young Christian Soldiers of Christ," and the 
statement of a plan to raise a domestic missionary 
army 100,000 strong. This army was to be enlisted 
for five years, to have a yearly bounty of twenty-five 
cents, to be enrolled at the Domestic Committee room 
and a membership card to be given with each enrol 
ment. Its motives were to be "of the highest and 
holiest for those just entering on the Christian warfare 
and race the love of Christ, the enlargement of His 
Kingdom and the salvation of men." As soon as 
$300 should be received, a missionary would be as 
signed, who would correspond with his supporters. 

Quickly the army sprang to life. In the first six 
weeks two regiments of 1,200 each were enrolled and 
were given the names of "Bishop Kemper" and 
"Bishop Scott." Four months later the number of 
visitors to No. 17 Bible House was ten times as large 
as in the preceding year, and was steadily increasing. 
A continued story The Story of a Stamp appeared 
in the missionary magazine, and no doubt the descrip 
tion of the domestic secretary given by the "Stamp" 
(a child s missionary contribution) very fairly re 
corded the experience of many a small child as he 
first stood by Doctor Twing s side, to be gathered 
speedily within his great arms and pressed to his 
warm, loving heart. "As I looked up at him," said 
the "Stamp," "a feeling of awe came over me for he 
was a mighty man and great until I saw the round 

169 



A Century of Endeavor 

radiance of his face rising beyond the horizon of his 
waistcoat, and then I said to myself, The bigger the 
better, for that face means good nature as well as 
good sense, and there can t be too much of a good 
thing/" 

The children s department in The Spirit of Mis 
sions was almost immediately superseded by a monthly 
paper The Young Christian Soldier which was 
meant to be to the children of the Church, in behalf of 
domestic missions, what The Carrier Dove, now with 
a circulation of 25,000, had been so long, in behalf of 
foreign missions. The first number of this paper ap 
peared in Advent 1867, and with its publication for 
the first time a woman was added to the officers at 
the Mission Rooms Miss Maria H. Bulfinch, daughter 
of the author of the well known Age of Fable, who 
for four years served as associate editor with Doctor 
Twing. In 1870 The Children s Guest, a Church paper 
for children which had been issued for some years, 
was purchased from its publishers and incorporated 
with the Soldier under the title of The Young Christian 
Soldier and Children s Guest, and in 1873 the paper 
became a weekly. 

The effort to interest the children of the American 
Church was not without its influence in the Church 
of England. In 1868 an English missionary publica 
tion The Mission Life opened a children s depart 
ment, and a Children s Army was formed, whose re 
ceipts were divided between the two great missionary 
societies of the Church. 

The Foreign Committee had been pressing its five 
cent system not very successfully, and the same year 
(1867) in which the Domestic Committee inaugurated 

170 



The Turn of the Tide 1865-1877 

the Children s Army, they formed the Foreign Mis 
sionary Box Association, offering to furnish boxes of 
japanned tin for twenty-five cents, or of walnut for 
fifty cents, to receive individual weekly contributions, 
"as the Lord had prospered." Children were to be 
guardians of these boxes and Sunday-schools might 
be used for their distribution. 

In 1870 mite chests for domestic missions were in 
troduced and the "soldiers" asked to distribute them. 
But this system early presented one drawback, for 
even as soon as 1871 there were rectors to be found 
withholding the contents of the boxes and devoting 
them to local purposes. 

In 1868 the Army of Young Christian Soldiers met 
for their first review. The largest hall in New York 
was crowded, there was not standing room for all. 
The banners flying, the resounding cheers, the rallying 
song, contributed to such a scene as the veteran Doctor 
Hill of Greece had never witnessed in any visit at 
home before. At delegate meetings, later, the domestic 
and foreign secretaries both met and talked with large 
companies of children gathered from different Sun 
day-schools, and in 1877, although the five years of 
the Young Christian Soldiers Army had passed, the 
children who assembled in Boston thronged the taber 
nacle which could seat 3,500 persons. 

The Army had been an auxiliary to the Domestic 
Committee in deed if not in name, and this was a 
period of auxiliaries. As the varying work developed, 
instead of giving added tasks to the Committees, the 
new enterprises of the Board of Missions were placed 
in charge of commissions which in turn approved or 
appointed auxiliaries of their own. 

171 



A Century of Endeavor 

At the close of the Civil War the government al 
ready had its Freedman s Bureau; immediately many 
religious bodies united in Christian work for the f reed- 
men, obliterating to the last possible limit their theo 
logical and ecclesiastical differences. The one method 
was purely philanthropic, the other not constructive 
in doctrine and definite religious training. The Board 
of Missions of 1865 was instructed to form a Freed 
man s Commission, upon hearing which General How 
ard, in charge of the Government Bureau, wrote : "I 
am exceedingly glad to see the Episcopal Church come 
out so earnestly in favor of the work." Yet here, as 
on other occasions, the Church had to take the via 
media. She could not follow the example of the re 
ligious bodies around her, which had divided on sec 
tional lines and sent their ministers and teachers to 
the Negroes without reference to the religious organi 
zation of the whites among whom they lived ; nor 
could she look upon the work as did the Roman Catho 
lics who went from the Foreign Mission College of 
Saint Joseph near London to the f reedmen in the lower 
counties of Maryland. These, men of high culture, 
great learning and personal refinement, went out as 
the first foreign mission which the Roman Catholic 
Church in England had ever sent. As they left, Arch 
bishop Manning prostrated himself before each in 
turn and embraced his feet; then, rising, kissed him 
on both cheeks. "You give yourselves for ever," he 
said, "to be the fathers and servants of the Negroes 
and to labor exclusively for them until your death." 

The method of our commission was different. Four 
bishops, fifteen priests and twelve laymen, chosen from 
the Board of Missions and having representation upon 

172 



The Turn of the Tide 1865-1877 

both Committees, made up its membership. It was 
organized in Saint Luke s Church, Philadelphia, on 
October 13, 1865, and first met in the room of the 
Domestic Committee, New York, on November 10. 
Room No. 10 was taken for its office, and in December 
the Reverend J. Brinton Smith, D. D., was elected 
general agent. 

The first step was to ask the southern bishops for 
counsel, and to offer such help as might be desired in 
the several dioceses. The Commission was not to send 
out missionary clergymen this was to be left to the 
Domestic Committee- nor was it to build churches or 
schools ; its activities were confined to the sending and 
support of teachers. There were ardent friends of the 
freedmen among its early members. Its first treas 
urer, Robert B. Minturn, one of New York s mer 
chant princes, stood for hours in the piercing cold, 
buying at government sales for Negroes, and in that 
first winter sickened and died. Doctor Brinton Smith 
resigned almost at once, to become principal of Saint 
Augustine s School, Raleigh, North Carolina, and was 
succeeded by the Reverend Charles Gillette, who had 
been for many years a missionary in Texas, and who 
died in 1869, in the midst of active service. From 
this time, busy New York rectors served as the real 
executives, while the routine work was done by the 
Reverend W. E. Webb, as office secretary. 

Meantime southern men, like Bishop Atkinson of 
North Carolina, Mr. Dashiell, Doctor Gibson and Mr. 
Weddell of Virginia, were only conspicuous among 
others who threw their interest into this work; more 
than one southern woman taught in the schools, and, 
noteworthy among all, Giles B. Cooke, after the sur- 

173 



A Century of Endeavor 

render at Appomattox, went from General Lee s staff 
to the service of the Negroes of Petersburg, with a 
devotion like to that of the English missionaries in 
lower Maryland. "There is not one" (southern dio 
cese), said a Church paper of June, 1866, "that has 
passed the subject by. Not one has failed to treat it 
in a calm, earnest and affectionate spirit." 

But there were always differences of opinion which 
hindered enthusiastic and united progress. In the 
Church press, on one side there was commendation 
of the work because it was under the southern bishops 
and other clergy; on the other, doubt if it were true 
to the cause of the colored man. Letters came from 
the North, asking the Commission if southern clergy 
men were to control the funds ; from the South, fear 
ful lest the Commission should not co-operate with 
the southern clergy, and a "noble, devoted Christian 
element in the South had always to contend against 
a powerful, popular current in their own midst." The 
judgment of the bishops of South Carolina, Georgia 
and Tennessee, that a bishop for the race might solve 
the problem, and that of the bishop of Arkansas in 
favor of a suffragan, were alike disregarded. The 
Convention of 1874 decided that a bishop for the 
freedmen was "undesirable." In that year the name 
of the Commission was changed to "Home Mission 
for Colored People" and in 1876 it was discontinued. 

But, in the early days, on November 24, 1866, 
Doctor Howe, rector of Saint Luke s Church, Phila 
delphia, had called together a little company. Two 
clergymen, three laymen and some interested women 
met, and there was formed an Auxiliary to the Freed- 
man s Commission, to include both dioceses in the 

174 



The Turn of the Tide 1865-1877 

state of Pennsylvania, the diocese of Delaware and the 
southern part of New Jersey. Mrs. Thomas P. James 
of Philadelphia became the president and Mrs. Felix 
R. Brunot associate manager in Pittsburgh. James M. 
Aertsen was the first treasurer, soon succeeded by John 
Welsh, a member of the Commission. A circular was 
issued to parishes within the territory named and 
women were called upon to organize. Mrs. James 
visited parishes and formed branches. Within the first 
few months, women in forty parishes were at work. 
This auxiliary was quite independent of the Commis 
sion, raising and disbursing its own funds and sup 
plies, and examining and sending out its teachers. But 
the secretary of the Commission would have had sim 
ilar associations formed in all the large cities. "La 
dies," he wrote, "have more influence than gentlemen in 
works of mercy and benevolence. Our work can be 
prosecuted with vigor if the ladies of our Church will 
only take it in hand." The Board of Missions of 1867 
also recommended that other auxiliaries like that es 
tablished in Philadelphia be formed. There was no 
response to the suggestion, however, and in 1870 this 
auxiliary disbanded. 

In the winter of 1866 Bishop Clarkson of Nebraska 
had been asked by the Domestic Committee to come 
East to present the western work, a visit which Doctor 
Littlejohn of Long Island shortly returned, thus mak 
ing one member at least of the Domestic Committee 
familiar with domestic missions from the inside. The 
special gifts sent through the Committee to the south 
ern clergy led the Ravenscroft (North Carolina) con 
vocation of December, 1866, to assert that "This 
fraternal consideration has linked us indissolubly to 

175 



A Century of Endeavor 

our brethren in the North." In the preceding year the 
Reverend William Croswell Doane, then rector of 
Saint John s Church, Hartford, Connecticut, later 
Bishop of Albany, formed the "Bureau of Relief" to 
supply clergymen and their families with clothing and 
household comforts, and in The Spirit of Mis 
sions of September, 1868, the domestic secretary told 
of women eager to help the clergy of both West and 
South in their need. He asked the rectors to enlist a 
still larger number and soon offered them an oppor 
tunity to serve. He called a meeting on November 
fifth in Grace Church, New York, of which the Rev 
erend Henry C. Potter was then rector. Bishop 
Horatio Potter presided, and a society was formed of 
which the bishop s wife became president and Miss 
Mary A. Hamilton corresponding secretary. This 
auxiliary was named the "Ladies Domestic Missionary 
Relief Association." It differed from that formed in 
Philadelphia in aid of the Freedman s Commission in 
that, although local in character, centering in New 
York among its officers were officers from the head 
quarters of the Domestic Committee, Doctor Twing 
being its treasurer and Miss Bulfinch its recording sec 
retary. 

The work of this association was to systematize and 
make more general and efficient what had already been 
begun by individuals and parish groups in connection 
with both the Domestic Committee and the American 
Church Missionary Society, by way of supplying per 
sonal and family boxes to domestic missionaries as a 
supplement to their insufficient stipends. Of these boxes 
one domestic missionary wrote: "I have never seen 
a box opened that it did not bring me to my knees with 

176 






The Turn of the Tide 1865-1877 

devout thanksgiving," and the venerable Bishop Green 
of Mississippi said he knew of no one thing which 
had so served to heal the sad breach between the 
Churchmen of North and South, as these loving, free 
will offerings sent regularly year by year from the 
one section of the country to the other. 

Meanwhile the Indian question was revived. Mr. 
Cadle and the early interest in Green Bay, of 1823- 
1835; Doctor Breck and the Seabury Society of 1846; 
Bishop Whipple and the Dakota League of Emmanuel 
Parish, Boston, of 1864, were succeeded by Mr. Hin- 
man s appeals in behalf of the Indians on the Santee 
Reserve. Mr. William Welsh early became their cham 
pion, and in 1867 made suggestions which recurred with 
the Board meeting of 1868. There Bishop Whipple 
pleaded again the Indian cause. Churchmen had 
turned the cold shoulder to former appeals ; he sought 
sympathy elsewhere; the Quakers had responded, and 
already had eight hundred and twenty-three persons 
engaged in the work. At the same time Mr. Hinman 
brought forward the Indian deacon, Paul Mazakute, 
to evidence what might be done in the field to which 
the Board had not yet set its hand. 

Aroused at last, General Convention of 1868 estab 
lished that new thing which had been called for in 
1821 and 1835 and 1859 a jurisdiction for the Indian 
tribes. The territory included the reservations in Da 
kota and the Santee Agency in Nebraska on the 
Niobrara River, and the jurisdiction was given that 
river s name. At first it was placed under the charge 
of the bishop of Nebraska, but an Indian jurisdiction 
once erected, a bishop for the Indians was a thing 
assured, although it was 1873 before he was sent. 

177 



A Century of Endeavor 

Meanwhile, when this field was at first assumed, 
funds given for it were to be contributed through 
the Domestic Committee. Mr. Welsh offered to form 
auxiliaries to that Committee in aid of this work, and 
on November 10, 1868, the Committee met and accepted 
his offer. Following the example of his rector, Doc 
tor Howe, Mr. Welsh selected Philadelphia as the 
headquarters of his first auxiliary, and associating five 
women with himself proceeded to secure the represen 
tation of two more from each parish, thus forming 
the Indian s Hope. This association was to remit all 
money given towards pledges which the Domestic Com 
mittee might assume to that Committee, all specials, as 
specified by the givers. 

At this same Convention of 1868 Mr. Welsh had 
urged that western missionary bishops might jointly 
review the Indian question, and that a committee be 
appointed to petition the government to relieve Indian 
wrongs and to pledge the Church s support of the 
measures it might adopt ; but when the Oneidas asked 
the influence of General Convention that they might 
keep their lands, the House of Clerical and Lay Depu 
ties would not concur with the bishops, pronouncing 
it inexpedient and against the policy of the Convention 
and the interests of the Church that the Convention 
should interfere with policies confided to the control 
of the state. Notwithstanding this decision, Mr. Welsh 
accompanied Mr. Hinman and a party of Sioux chiefs 
to Washington. He visited the Santee Mission, and 
came to the Domestic Committee with the plea that 
the Board so far had not given a dollar, that the work 
had been done entirely by auxiliary societies of women. 
His determination prevailed to the extent that by 1870 
. 178 



The Turn of the Tide 1865-1877 

the Board, which still opposed receiving government 
grants for building or sustaining Indian churches, 
agreed to General Grant s policy, and nominated gov 
ernment agents to the reserves assigned to the Episco 
pal Church. Mr. Welsh again visited the Indians on 
the Missouri River, and labored with both whites and 
Indians to look favorably upon the plan, and at this 
time (1870) he took with him a woman, Sister Anna 
Pritchard, trained in the Bishop Potter Memorial 
House, Philadelphia, to serve among the Indians. 
"There were fifty fields opening before the Church," 
he said, "for such trained workers." 

General Convention of 1871 authorized an Indian 
Commission, and, in November, Doctor Twing called 
upon the Domestic Committee to organize it. There 
were twenty-seven clerical and twenty-three lay mem 
bers, Doctor Twing, Doctor Dyer, and Mr. Welsh 
being among them. As in the case of the Freedman s 
Commission, "a new department" was thus formed, 
which "brought together men long divided, in the 
cause of our home work." Colonel E. M. Kemble was 
chosen secretary. 

W T hile this diverse progress was being made in the 
Domestic department, the Foreign Committee had been 
hampered in various ways. Doctor Denison remained 
at the Mission Rooms, faithful and devoted, gentle, 
courteous and kindly, but shrinking from responsibility 
and bold advance. In 1867, Mr. Kimber joined him, 
who was to pass forty-five years in the Society s serv 
ice, always conscientious, deeply interested, diligent 
and careful of detail ; but he came only a candidate for 
Holy Orders, young and unknown in the affairs of 
the Church. In 1866 the Reverend H. H. Morrell be- 

179 

13 



A Century of Endeavor 

came secretary, but after two years resigned. In 
December, 1870, the Reverend W. H. Hare, rector of 
the Church of the Ascension, Philadelphia, entered 
upon the office, which he left in January, 1873, when 
consecrated to the Episcopate of Niobrara. Doctor 
R. B. Duane who succeeded him, died in 1875, and in 
the following year Mr. Kimber was elected secretary 
and general agent. 

Thus leadership in the foreign work changed and 
varied. The two brief years of Mr. Hare s incum 
bency revived enthusiasm. The older domestic secre 
tary had welcomed him with entire generosity and 
warmth, and from his greater experience and knowl 
edge of the Church s givers rendered him every pos 
sible help. In the brief period of their "very intimate 
and almost brotherly intercourse," Doctor Twing said 
the young foreign secretary had become to him "an 
ideal of loving and Christian manhood." It was dur 
ing these two years, in the Lent of 1872, that the prac 
tice of daily prayer at noon was inaugurated in the 
Mission Rooms, thus surely strengthening and deepen 
ing the spiritual life which was there devoted to the 
on-going of the Church. 

Doctor Duane was of sterner mold and more 
tenacious of the claims of his special field, and this 
gave to the reviving springs of foreign missionary in 
terest a steadier and more expanding flow. But the 
period was not one propitious to growth in the foreign 
field. 

Although interior China was open as never before, 
and Mr. Schereschewsky had gone with Mr. Bur- 
lingame and Doctor Williams to Peking, his transla 
tion work was financed by the American Bible Society 

180 



The Turn of the Tide 1865-1877 

rather than by our own, and running expenses in the 
China Mission were met by funds given for institutions 
there. In 1866, Bishop Williams was consecrated for 
both China and Japan, and when in the same year 
Bishop Payne retired from Africa, his plea for a 
native episcopate with three bishops was passed by. 
After two years the Foreign Committee again asked 
for a missionary bishop at large, or for a titular bishop 
who should visit and report. This appeal was also 
unheeded. In 1871 the House of Bishops had made 
choice of Mr. Hare for Africa, but the House of 
Clerical and Lay Deputies agreed that he could not 
be spared from the office of the Foreign Committee, 
and it was not till 1873 that Bishop Auer was conse 
crated and served his brief episcopate of ten short 
months. At last, also, in 1874, Japan was separated 
from China and given to Bishop Williams, and in 
1877 Bishop Schereschewsky was consecrated for 
China, and Bishop Penick for Africa. 

Other fields were under review by the Foreign 
Committee in these twelve years. In 1865 Doctor 
Nicholson had not only completed his investigations 
in Mexico but had inaugurated our Church services 
there which, on his departure, he left under the care 
of the Reverend Father Aguilar. In 1869 the Reverend 
H. C. Riley, born and educated in Spain, and at that 
time rector of a Spanish-American congregation in 
New York, went to Mexico under the American and 
Foreign Christian Union, and upon his death, suc 
ceeded Father Aguilar. In 1872 Mr. Riley s activities 
and large personal gifts led the American Church Mis 
sionary Society to add Mexico to their fields ; but when 
in 1874 the Mexican clergy petitioned General Con- 

181 



A Century of Endeavor 

vention for a bishop, a commission of seven bishops 
was appointed instead. This commission sent Bishop 
Lee and Doctor Dyer to visit, in December, 1875. They 
found fifty congregations and 6,000 persons interested, 
and Bishop Lee ordained several men to both the 
diaconate and the priesthood. Still, the Board of Mis 
sions hesitated to assume responsibility for the mis 
sion, and in March, 1876, a League in aid of the Mexi 
can Branch of the Church was formed, which for years 
constituted its chief financial support. 

Meanwhile, in 1865, at the request of the American 
Church Missionary Society, the Foreign Committee 
took the oversight of the work in Haiti, but in 1866, 
on the plea that it would "disaffect earnest friends 
of foreign missions," it refused the English bishop s 
(Staley) appeal for help in the Sandwich Islands. 
In 1869 it decided that a mission to British Honduras 
would be "inexpedient." In 1870 a call for Church 
services in Porto Rico met with no more favorable re 
sponse, nor did the representation, in 1874, of Rear 
Admiral Almy that the handsome church in Panama 
was being left to relays of clergy who came and went at 
brief intervals, finding the climate bad and the society 
uncongenial. Yet when, after thirty-four years with 
Doctor and Mrs. Hill in Athens, Miss Baldwin left 
to join a sister in Jaffa and took over the care of an 
English mission school, the Foreign Committee adopted 
that field. A map of Palestine was inserted in the 
The Spirit of Missions for March, 1874, and the editor 
wrote: "Our miniature map is inscribed with names 
dearest to the Christian heart, and there is comfort 
in the thought that our Church has now connection 
with missionary work in the land in which our Divine 

182 



The Turn of the Tide 1865-1877 

Redeemer passed the days of His life on earth." The 
pious Sentiment of this editorial was not sufficient how 
ever to hold the Committee or the Church to the con 
tinuance of this work after the death of Miss Baldwin, 
which occurred within a few months of the acceptance 
of the mission. 

There was one other vast field with a more individual 
claim upon the American Church, which remained un 
heeded by either Committee. In 1867 Seward s treaty 
for Alaska had been completed by its purchase for 
$7,200,000. General Convention of 1868 was reminded 
that "as the United States had lately acquired territory 
from Russia and as our people going there will soon 
require a Bishop, we should draw nearer in friendship 
to the Orthodox Oriental Church." Seven years later, 
in 1875, there was printed in The Spirit of Missions 
a call from William Duncan of Metlahkatla for mis 
sionaries for the Alaskan natives. The editor of the 
pages of the Indian Commission asked, "Who will of 
fer?" And there, for eleven years longer, the matter 
rested. 

Meanwhile, the Foreign Committee had no such 
auxiliaries in its various fields as those of the Domestic 
Committee. The American Church Missionary Soci 
ety was a rival, rather than a helper, to both Com 
mittees, and its aggressive methods were not altogether 
pleasing, as it would press work it had assumed upon 
the one Committee, or intrude, not altogether consider 
ately, upon the field of the other. But two auxiliaries 
were authorized by the Board of Missions in aid of 
both Committees and these served a real good in gradu 
ally uniting them. In 1868 the Board asked the bishops 
to form parochial auxiliaries of men and women. To 

183 



A Century of Endeavor 

this there was no general response. But it also urged 
the members of the Board to serve in their respective 
dioceses as missionary committees, and in November, 
1869, Doctor Twing called together the members of the 
Board in conference. In that year the Michigan mem 
bers organized, and by 1872 committees were at work 
in New York, Pittsburgh, Connecticut, Pennsylvania, 
Long Island, Massachusetts and Ohio. This auxiliary 
had an advantage over the others in that it was com 
posed of men who represented every interest of the 
Board of Missions. Its disadvantage was in its lack 
of cohesion, since it had no informing center of direc 
tion and impulse, as the Board met only annually, 
and its intermediate duties were intrusted to committees 
which worked independently of one another. 

A second auxiliary, however, authorized by General 
Convention in 1871, was to have the advantages of 
comprehensiveness and unity both. This was the 
Woman s Auxiliary to the Board of Missions. The 
urgent and reiterated appeals of Mr. Welsh at last had 
effect. In 1869 his friend and neighbor, the Reverend 
J. A. Harris of Saint Paul s Church, Chestnut Hill, 
Philadelphia, moved the appointment of a committee 
on the organized service of women as "most im 
portant in missionary work." Doctor Twing moved 
that all women present at that evening meeting of the 
Board might constitute such a committee. Bishop 
Odenheimer of New Jersey substituted the motion, 
which was adopted: "That Mrs. William Welsh be 
respectfully requested by the Board to associate with 
herself other ladies, and with them to co-operate to 
provide furniture for the girls school of the Bishop of 
Oregon." 

184 



The Turn of the Tide 1865-1877 

In The Spirit of Missions for June of the following 
year Doctor Twing commented on "the general activity 
among the women of the land." He referred to the 
Woman s Union Missionary Society, which for nine 
years had been at work, and urged that our women 
could do more, if better organized. The Board meet 
ing in the following October discussed fully the sub 
ject of woman s organized work in the Church and 
appointed a committee upon it. In the next year, 1871, 
the matter received still more attention. The question 
of sisterhoods was referred to the committee on the 
State of the Church ; of deaconesses, to a special com 
mittee to report in 1874; but the work of organizing 
woman s work in aid of the Board of Missions was en 
trusted to the secretaries then serving Doctors Twing, 
Denison and Haight with power of immediate action. 

Beside the Woman s Union Missionary Society there 
were already Women s Boards in the Congregational, 
Methodist Episcopal, Baptist and Presbyterian 
Churches, and it was proposed to the Ladies Domestic 
Relief Association that it should become practically 
our Woman s Board ; but the Association did not care 
to enlarge the scope of its interests, and declined. The 
secretaries inserted in The Spirit of Missions for Jan 
uary, 1872, a page entitled Woman s Work, and at the 
same time they rented an additional room at headquar 
ters to be the center for the new Auxiliary, and called 
a friend of Miss Bulfinch, Miss Mary A. Emery, of 
Saint Mary s Parish, Dorchester, Massachusetts, to be 
its secretary. The first work of this secretary was to 
bring together and harmonize the women s societies al 
ready at work, and to develop them and others that 
might be formed along diocesan and parochial lines. 

185 



A Century of Endeavor 

In 1876, upon her marriage with Doctor Twing, Miss 
Emery resigned and was succeeded by Miss Julia C. 
Emery under whose secretaryship the Auxiliary con 
tinued by the same methods to aid the Board of Mis 
sions in all departments of its work. 

As to the Freedman s Commission, so to the Indian 
Commission and the Woman s Auxiliary, was given 
space in The Spirit of Missions. The Foreign Com 
mittee commended this latest Auxiliary, saying that 
they had never failed to find women ready to volun 
teer to leave home for Christ. There were fifteen at 
that time in the foreign mission fields. The Woman s 
Auxiliary, the Committee was convinced, would be a 
call to those who stayed at home to help. 

But the foreign secretaries were not equally cordial 
to the Freedman and Indian Commissions, which they 
felt encroached upon their claim. In 1874 Doctor 
Denison reviewed the history of the Society. He said 
that the idea had originated with the friends of foreign 
missions, that the title first proposed in 1820 had been 
"General Missionary Society for Foreign and Domestic 
Missions," that in compliance with the wishes of some 
individuals domestic missions were embraced, but that 
the chief purpose was to plant the Gospel in foreign 
parts. Through some irregularity this project failed, 
and when the organization was completed in 1821 and 
revised in 1835, the terms Foreign and Domestic were 
reversed though described as two parts of one great 
whole. And then, in 1865, the Freedman s Commis 
sion was formed, and in 1867 the Indian, so that now 
there appeared four equal claims on the Church s in 
terest, and the foreign work received but one quarter 
of the general offerings, while entitled to one half. To 

186 



The Turn of the Tide 1865-1877 

this Doctor Duane added the inquiry, "Could $90,000 
be thought sufficient for the foreign field, while $5,- 
000,000 (omitting the salaries of the clergy) was being 
spent on the Church at home?" 

In 1877 The Board of Missions and General Con 
vention met in Boston. The three preceding trien 
nials had been marked occasions. In 1868 the Academy 
of Music in New York had seen such an assembly as 
the Church in this country had never known, and the 
manifestation of missionary spirit was beyond compari 
son with any shown before. Missionary bishops to 
Oregon and Nevada had been elected; the erection of 
an Indian missionary jurisdiction, the organization of 
the Ladies Domestic Missionary Relief Association 
and the Indian s Hope were the immediate fruit. 

In 1871, combined with the regular meetings of 
Board and Convention, the jubilee of the Society was 
held. Doctor Twing recited the story of the fifty years. 
In 1821, there were twenty-six states in the Union, 
with a population of 9,600,000. In these states were, 
then, nine dioceses. At that time Texas, New Mexico, 
Arizona, Utah, Nevada, California, Oregon and Wash 
ington with an area of one million square miles and a 
population of 1,700,000 were outside the limits of the 
United States. They were now all in episcopal juris 
dictions; the twenty-six states had grown to thirty- 
seven, the population to 38,500,000; the dioceses to 
forty, with six missionary jurisdictions. "Alaska, our 
most recent acquisition," added the Domestic Secretary, 
"is the only portion of American territory that is not 
within some one of our dioceses or missionary juris 
dictions." The jubilee was to be "the occasion of our 
thanks to God" ; a memorial to those who organized 

187 



A Century of Endeavor 

the Society ; "a starting point for new life." The plan 
in the English Church for a Board of Missions with a 
house of its own revived the sense of our own need. 
The grandest cause on earth was entitled to such a 
center. "Who will build the Church a Missions 
House?" was an inquiry befitting the celebration of 
fifty years in rented rooms. 

Bishop Selwyn of Lichneld, formerly of New Zea 
land, and Doctor Howson, dean of Chester, came from 
England to keep jubilee with us. Our bishops were 
made honorary members of the Society for the Propa 
gation of the Gospel, and sent an alms basin to the 
Archbishop of Canterbury, who devoted it for use on 
special occasions in the chapel at Lambeth. 

This year s missionary gifts (an advance of $50,000 
over the previous year), the crowded churches, Bishop 
Whipple s Godspeed to missionaries leaving for their 
work (among them one for Cuba), the words of the 
English guests, the appointment of an Indian Commis 
sion, and the authorization of a Woman s Auxiliary to 
the Board of Missions these things combined to cre 
ate "an intense activity of thought and feeling, stretch 
ing the Church s sinews almost to breaking." And yet 
the suggestion of a special gold anniversary offering 
from every parish, and the distribution of Jubilee Mite 
Chests to gather $50,000 to raise this amount, failed of 
the desired response. 

In 1874 Bishop Selwyn made a second visit. Again 
the Academy in New York was filled to overflowing. 
Bishop Hare was there, and with him Mr. Hinman and 
his Indians. Dean Garrett s eloquence won friends in 
advance for the future bishop of Northern Texas. 
Bishop Selwyn made his farewells and gave an invita- 

188 



The Turn of the Tide 1865-1877 

tion to the Lambeth Conference. After the courtesies 
of Bishop Potter s graceful response, Mr. Welsh op 
posed an acceptance, and Doctor Adams of Nashotah 
made the solemn and emphatic declaration, that "the 
Church in the United States is in no sense a member or 
branch of the Anglican Communion, but a sister 
Church, which in our faith and belief will be in the 
future the Church of the whole people of this great 
land." 

The German question came to the fore again. The 
Prayer Book had been translated into German, a body 
of competent German clergymen was urged, "Anglican 
and American," trained in our seminaries, but advised 
by German ministers. This might solve the problem 
without the "precarious experiment of a German 
Bishop in partibus" On the other side, the bishop of 
Ohio presented to his fellows of the House of Bishops 
an open letter which the Reverend Doctor Haupt had 
addressed to the Emperor William of Germany in 
relation to a German episcopate. What interesting 
reading this might make today, could it be unearthed 
from the archives to which it was consigned ! A 
Church German Society appointed by the bishop of 
New York was the most tangible result of these dis 
cussions. 

A centennial gift for the year 1876 was proposed to 
the Church, with a committee of bishops and laymen 
to raise, within four months, $75,000 to meet the in 
debtedness of the Board another unsuccessful attempt 
to arouse the Church to generous giving. 

A revision of the constitution of the Board was 
called for, providing for one committee representative 

189 



A Century of Endeavor 

of the varying schools and sympathies within the 
Church, who should look on both fields as one. 

As the Convention of 1877 approached, plans and 
methods for future work were much discussed. Doc 
tor Twing proposed a plan by which all the Church s 
interests domestic and foreign missions, the colored 
people and the Indians, the education of missionaries, 
the aged and infirm clergy, the widows and orphans 
of clergy, Jews, Germans, Scandinavians, Mexicans, 
Church publications and diocesan missions should be 
combined in one great budget. To provide this, he 
would have weekly gifts from six hundred thousand 
persons, totalling $1,560,000 a year, this sum to be di 
vided equally among the forty-five dioceses of the 
Church. A separate suggestion proposed a yearly meet 
ing of the bishops to review the field and plan the 
work together, one treasurer gathering the gifts from 
weekly envelopes and apportioning, as directed, the 
whole amount. 

The Board of Missions met. That which Bishop 
Burgess of Maine had long ago suggested and Bishop 
Armitage of Wisconsin had urged in 1871, was now 
accomplished. The American Church Missionary Soci 
ety asked the Board of Missions for a committee of 
conference, and after discussion it was decided to ac 
cept their offer to work in connection with the Board. 
The Society retained their organization and charter and 
appropriated their own funds, but became known as an 
auxiliary, and would occupy only such fields as were 
mutually agreed upon. 

And then the Board itself was changed. At the last 
two meetings no quorum had assembled. In the last 
two years only thirty-eight out of two hundred and 

190 



The Turn of the Tide 1865-1877 

forty-two clerical and six of thirty lay members had 
met each time; for some reason the Board was dying 
out. The domestic report had tried to diagnose the 
case. Growing work calling for increased funds had 
resulted in financial embarrassment; man s practice 
had been divorced from God s law of loving and faith 
ful sacrifice; method, affection, consistency, thorough 
ness, breadth, were lacking; the Church had fallen 
short of her high standard. 

General Convention set itself to work to try again. 
It adopted, after repeated urging and long delay, the 
petition for more laborers, and it once more revised 
the constitution of the Missionary Society and put 
the new canon into immediate effect. 

The two Houses of General Convention, convening 
on the third day of the session, and from time to time 
as business might require, became the Board of Mis 
sions. From it, was to be appointed triennially a 
Board of Managers consisting of all the bishops, fifteen 
presbyters and fifteen laymen. 

This Board might form Domestic and Foreign Com 
mittees and such others as should be found desirable 
and appoint officers needed for them. It might estab 
lish and regulate work in places not under episcopal 
control ; but in organized dioceses and missionary juris 
dictions, was to distribute money in bulk according to 
gross appropriations, the Board approving stations, 
missionaries and stipends as named by those in author 
ity. It would appoint, as missionaries, only ministers 
of this Church, but might aid others of churches in 
communion with this, also laymen and women work 
ers. It might encourage the formation of auxiliaries 

191 



A Century of Endeavor 

and arrange meetings to which those auxiliaries could 
send one clerical and one lay delegate. 

Two questions were put before the coming years : 
Would this new plan accomplish that in which pre 
ceding plans had failed ? 

Was the plan itself an answer to the prayers which 
Mr. Welsh, and Bishop Hare, and the pages of The 
Spirit of Missions, and the invitations of the Society 
for the Propagation of the Gospel and the Church 
Missionary Society, which the appointment of a Day 
of Intercession and the consecration at the mission 
rooms of the noontide hour, each in turn had urged 
upon the Church as the prevailing plan of all? 



192 



CHAPTER VIII 

EBB AND FLOW 
1877-1885 

"HnHE old Board of Missions is dead and buried," 
*- wrote Doctor Twing upon the close of the Gen 
eral Convention of 1877, "and we confess to being 

among its sincere and tearful mourners It 

served more than forty years as the chief educator of 
this Church in the spirit and manner of fulfilling the 
last command of her Risen Lord. It remains to be 
seen whether in this respect the new Board will show 
a better record in its time." 

It was no exhilarating task to which this new Board 
set its hand. To cut down expenditures was its im 
mediate purpose, and it abolished the office of domestic 
associate secretary, established in aid of Doctor Twing, 
reduced salaries, combined The Young Christian Sol 
dier and The Carrier Dove and limited the pages of 
The Spirit of Missions. By such means in the first year 
central expenses were reduced by twelve or thirteen 
thousand dollars. 

In all these changes the secretary of the Domestic 
Committee was greatly helped by the treasurer of that 
committee, Mr. Lloyd W. Wells, the first treasurer 
of either committee since 1841 to give a daily per 
sonal attendance at headquarters. In 1879 Mr. E. 
Walter Roberts came, as cashier, to Mr. Kimber s 
help, and in 1880 he was made assistant treasurer, 

193 



A Century of Endeavor 

which office he was to hold for thirty-nine years. In 
1880, after thirty years among them, the staff at head 
quarters lost by death the valued companionship of 
Doctor Denison, honorary secretary of the Foreign 
Committee. 

At its first meeting, October 30, 1877, the Board of 
Managers had elected the two committees, Domestic 
and Foreign, with their former secretaries, Doctor 
Twing as senior having precedence. It retained the 
Woman s Auxiliary, and appointed the members of the 
Board of Missions (the deputies to the late General 
Convention) diocesan committees; but fearing it had 
over-stepped its prerogatives, asked the bishops to make 
appointments, with the result that no general action 
was taken. On February 11, 1878, William Welsh 
died, and thus the help of its most conspicuous and 
aggressive lay member was lost to the Board. 

The American Church Missionary Society took its 
first action as an auxiliary by pressing upon the not 
over willing Foreign Committee the responsibilities it 
had assumed towards Mexico, giving to the Committee 
the funds in its treasury and the assurance of the "ut 
most aid" of the Ladies Mexican League. 

In 1877, Doctor Twing had issued 50,000 mite chests 
to gather offerings for domestic missions throughout 
the year, but since the mustering out of the Young 
Christian Soldiers, mite chests had become "a little 
out of fashion." It was just at this time that Mr. 
John W. Marston, superintendent of Saint John s Sun 
day-school, Lower Merion, Pennsylvania, began the 
practice of Lent savings, and at Easter sent $200 to the 
general treasury as a result of this experiment in his 
school. Before the next Lent the secretaries and treas- 

194 



Ebb and Flow 1877-1885 

urers of the two committees sent a circular to all the 
schools. Bishop Morris of Oregon wrote an enthusi 
astic endorsement, and $7,090.50 from 280 schools in 
fifty-one dioceses, was the fruit of the Lent and Easter 
offering of 1878. Thus began the practice which has 
continued throughout the intervening years, and which 
in 1920 brought into the treasury of the Board about 
$250,000. 

It was at the same time, in April, 1878, that Bishop 
Neely of Maine, as chairman of a committee on Syste 
matic Offerings, reported a plan of individual subscrip 
tions throughout the Church, names and amounts to be 
published annually. Subscription books were to be 
issued, "specials" were not to be allowed, "designated 
contributions" were not to be encouraged, $300,000 for 
the general work was called for. This was the more 
necessary as the ever growing work required ever 
larger expenditures, and the Indian Committee, like the 
Mexican, was suggesting needs without furnishing 
sufficient means to meet them, looking to the Board 
of Managers through the Domestic Committee to sup 
ply its lack. 

"The financial question," wrote Doctor Twing, "is 
constantly pressed forward, and will continue to main 
tain its present position till more breadth and depth 
shall be given to missionary education, till more and 
more fervent missionary prayer shall be offered, till 
undue selfishness everywhere shall become the excep 
tion and not the prevailing rule with the children of 
God." 

To help towards this end missionary conferences 
were ordered, succeeding to the delegate meetings of 
recent years. They were held in many places at inter- 

195 

14 



A Century of Endeavor 

vals between General Conventions, and debates were 
had on such subjects as "Association in Mission Work 
One of the Best Securities of the Church s Peace and 
Order," "What is Wanting to the Successful Evangeli 
zation of the Colored People of the South?" "The 
Claims of the Mining, Manufacturing and Agricultural 
Classes," "What This Republic Owes to Christian In 
stitutions," "The Peculiar Aptitude of the Protestant 
Episcopal Church to meet the American Mind and the 
Demands of the Age." When the Lambeth Confer 
ence was held, in 1878, a more responsive spirit was 
shown than at ten years previous ; fifteen American 
bishops and with them Bishop Holly attended, and 
Bishops Bedell and Schereschewsky addressed meetings 
of the S. P. G. 

In 1880 General Convention met in New York, sit 
ting on the third day in joint session as the Board 
of Missions. Officers of the Woman s Auxiliary were 
asked to be present and "suitable seats" were assigned 
them. The New York Times commented upon this 
convention, whose 400 members bishops, priests and 
laymen when the subject of missions was to be con 
sidered met as a committee of the whole: "Ques 
tions of party disappear in such an atmosphere, and 
the words of St. Pancrian, Christian is my name, Cath 
olic is my surname , stand for the spirit of the whole 
body." 

The first motion offered in the Board of Missions 
was made by Bishop Neely, upon systematic giving. 
Then every missionary bishop spoke. "Bishop after 
Bishop came to the front," said a deputy, "and each in 
turn struck twelve." 

196 



Ebb and Flow 1877-1885 

The endowment of the missionary episcopate, the 
theological training of colored students, church building 
in the mission field, were subjects considered; and the 
Board appointed and warmly commended what might 
be called another auxiliary the American Church 
Building Fund Commission which with its separate 
officers and treasury, like the American Church Mis 
sionary Society, continued rather as an independent 
society than a co-operating helper to the Board of Man 
agers. "Such societies as these/ the Board submitted, 
"were not the auxiliaries contemplated in the Consti 
tution, which it contemplated to promote." 

At this convention, Oregon and Washington were 
divided into two missionary districts and Montana was 
separated from Idaho and Utah. Work in Cuba was 
referred from the House of Bishops to the Board of 
Missions and by them to the Board of Managers. 
The pastoral letter expressed the bishops sense of 
privilege in their joint conferences with the deputies in 
these Board of Missions meetings. 

In these early years of the Board of Managers, the 
curtailed pages of The Spirit of Missions were not 
without their special interests. In 1878 the vivid let 
ters of Mrs. Buford on her Virginia plantation began 
to draw attention to the Negro work centering at 
Lawrenceville. In the same year Mrs. Burnham, di 
rector of the Woman s Auxiliary in Central New York, 
visited Florida and made friends with Indians from 
the Southwest, confined in government prison there. 
This visit opened the way to the long called for and 
delayed work in Indian Territory. Mrs. Burnham 
brought four of these men North. They were placed 
for instruction with the Reverend J. B. Wicks, rector 

197 



A Century of Endeavor 

of Saint Paul s Church, Paris Hill, and two of them 
were admitted by Bishop Huntingdon to the diaconate. 
In 1881 Mr. Wicks accompanied these Indian deacons 
back to their old home, and so the mission began. 
Government, meanwhile, had placed seventeen of these 
prisoners of war in Hampton Institute, Virginia, and 
also fifty Dakota Sioux from our mission of Niobrara, 
and for these the Domestic Committee provided that 
they should be ministered to by the rector of Saint 
John s Church, Hampton. 

Our Alaska day had not yet dawned. In 1879 The 
Spirit of Missions made a brief note of the former 
Russian mission. In 1882, at the request of the pre 
siding bishop and the bishop of Oregon, Bishop Pad 
dock of Washington took a 2,000 mile trip thither. He 
found at each of half a dozen places from fifty to 
300 white men and a few hundred Indians, but on his 
return, except for this report, made no plea in their 
behalf. 

But, in advance of this visit, some one had appeared 
before the Church, whose presence and appealing voice 
must have had their influence, slow but sure. After 
twenty-seven years in British Columbia as a missionary 
of the C. M. S., in 1881 Archdeacon Kirkby came to 
the States in order to sail for home. As he stopped 
at different cities he told the story of his journeys to 
and fro across the Rocky Mountains and of his long 
years within the Arctic Circle. Far below medium 
height, thick set, dark skinned, with black hair and 
shining eyes, his childlike simplicity, mingled with a 
very definite native shrewdness and the persuasiveness 
of his English tongue, which a quarter of a century 
among Esquimaux had not changed, combined with his 

198 



Ebb and Flow 1877-1885 

evangelical fervor to win his way to people s hearts. 
He became, The Living Church declared, "the one ob 
ject of interest in New York." 

Retrenchment and reduction may have been wise, 
but Doctor Twing s large mind and heart, always feel 
ing after the better way, recognized in this chance visit 
the Church s opportunity. He became to the arch 
deacon guide and counsellor and friend. The sight of 
the great, heavy frame and the short, sturdy, sprightly 
figure together was soon familiar on New York streets. 
The Board of Managers called the English missionary 
to their help, and in October he returned from Eng 
land to become a special agent of the Board. 

"The Church has outlived," said Doctor Twing, "and 
better yet, has consciously outlived the day of small 
things in her missionary aptitude and capability." It 
was an eager and confident heart that could so speak 
in the face of such conditions as only twenty-four 
bishops endorsing the systematic offering plan, thirty 
dioceses interested "more or less," 1,200 subscription 
books sent out, 2,490 names of subscribers received; 
of such enlargement as a small appropriation to the 
Chinese in California and to the deaf mutes; of such 
a disheartenment as the necessity for the bishops of the 
Mexican Committee to strive to vindicate the work in 
Mexico before the Board of Managers. 

Yet, notwithstanding this, while, after fourteen years 
in office and five as secretary, Mr. Kimber s ill health 
required a leave of absence and the Reverend George 
F. Flichtner, rector of Saint Barnabas Church, New 
ark, was elected foreign secretary pro tern, Doctor 
Twing entered with unfailing courage upon his last 
year s work. "May it prove," he wrote, "the happiest, 

199 



A Century of Endeavor 

the holiest, the most faithful." "An interesting inven 
tion," he continued, "is now being perfected, by which 
that most elusive natural force, electricity, can be 
taken captive and preserved for constant use. If that 
scientific possibility becomes a working reality, much 
of life and labor will be revolutionized. We greatly 
need some spiritual invention by which all electric 
sparks of suggestion that are flashed into our souls 
from Heaven can be detained and stored away and 
used. Let us each do what we may during the coming 
year." 

In this year (1882) the Domestic Committee added 
its first woman missionary, Sister Eliza in Denver, 
Colorado, to the workers in the white field, with the 
understanding that the Woman s Auxiliary should con 
tinue to pay her salary as part of the Board s regular 
appropriation, as they had already paid it as a special 
since 1877. 

The question of immigration was agitating the coun 
try and the Chinese exclusion bill was under discus 
sion. "People are not rushing to England or Ireland," 
wrote the domestic secretary, "or to France or Ger 
many, or to any other country, but they are coming 
to America 2,000 a day. I say let them all come; all 
who wish to come even the Chinese." 

In October Doctor Twing went to Virginia to see 
something of the work among Negroes. In Peters 
burg he spoke to the congregation and schools which 
Mr. Cooke had gathered there, and sat for an hour with 
the theological students, and "discoursed with them 
most lovingly." He then went on to Lawrenceville to 
visit Mrs. Buford to whom he had been for years a 
staunch and valiant friend. On Sunday morning he 

200 



Ebb and Flow 1877-1885 

preached in the parish church, but no church could 
hold the thousand Negroes, among them the young 
deacon, James S. Russell, who gathered to meet him 
in the afternoon. It was his last ministry. The next 
day he was seized with angina pectoris, was brought 
back to New York, and on November 11, 1882, he died. 
His close friends, Doctor Henry C. Potter and Doctor 
Noah H. Schenck, rector of Saint Ann s Church, 
Brooklyn, prepared the minute which was sent out by 
the Domestic Committee. To quote fully from it will 
help to a better understanding than any other words 
can give of Doctor Twing s share in the Church s 
missionary development from 1863 to 1882 : 

"Coming to New York nearly twenty years ago, he 
was at that time without experience in general mis 
sionary work, without the training which comes from 
life in cities, without the prestige of conspicuous place 
or traditions. He had been rector of a country parish 
for nearly a quarter of a century, and was but lit 
tle known beyond it. But from the outset, it became 
apparent that the wisdom which chose him was to be 
abundantly vindicated. In a generation which was 
not very sanguine as to the adaptness of our Church 
for frontier missionary work, he believed in it pro 
foundly. In an office whose traditions made of him 
little more than a functionary, he became from the 
outset a living and organizing power. His command 
ing presence was the fit expansion of his large heart 
and generous sympathies. His trumpet-like voice was 
the adequate instrument of a fearless and intrepid 
leader. His fresh raciness of speech, his homely and 
masculine address, his courage and hope amid discour- 

201 



A Century of Endeavor 

agements, would, if he had no other gifts, have pre 
eminently designated him as the man for his place and 
work. 

"But he had other qualifications. In devising new 
methods of kindling missionary interest and developing 
missionary resources, his mind seemed inexhaustible. 
To interest the children, to reorganize the work of 
Christian women, to enlist the sympathies of individual 
laymen in particular fields ; and then to harmonize dif 
ferences, to unify the work, to draw to himself the 
confidence and affection of Churchmen of every name 
and neighborhood, he seemed equally and exceptionally 
fitted. He was, amid the discords of ecclesiastical life 
and methods, a kindly solvent softening asperities, 
interpreting men of opposite views and camps to each 
other, and binding all the Church to its missionary 
work by the strong and quiet influence of his Catholic 
spirit and warm heart. 

"In the deliberations of this Committee he will be 
sorely missed But most of all from the Mis 
sion Rooms which his presence and greeting made 
warm and bright to all sorts and conditions of men. 
He was himself a man of the people, and no one who 
ever approached was chilled by his reserve or dis 
couraged by his indifference. Men and women and 
children, a great multitude, knew and loved him, be 
cause they knew he loved them; and tired Bishops 
and Priests, pastors and Missionaries found this Mat 
thew sitting at the receipt of the Church s custom, to 
give himself, his sympathies, his hopeful words, the 
grasp of his great hand, if not always the Church s 
revenues, to them and to their work." 

202 



Ebb and Flow 1877-1885 

In 1862-1863, the year before Doctor Twing came 
to office, the receipts for domestic missions were 
$37,000 ; in his first year of service they were $66,000, 
in 1881-1882, $228,000, and the children were giving 
nearly as much as the whole Church gave for domestic 
missions before he came. And there were thirteen 
bishops in the domestic field instead of the three whom 
he had found. 

For six months Doctor Potter and Doctor Schenck 
served as acting secretaries of the Domestic Commit 
tee. Mr. Kimber had returned to his duties as secre 
tary of the Foreign Committee, and in June, 1883, Mr. 
Flichtner was elected domestic secretary pro tern. 
Archdeacon Kirkby was retained as agent, but in 1886 
he became rector of Christ Church, Rye, New York. 
In June, 1883, also, in recognition of the services which 
Mrs. Twing had rendered, both as secretary of the 
Woman s Auxiliary and in aid to Doctor Twing, the 
Board of Managers appointed her (which appoint 
ment the Board of Missions that year confirmed) hon 
orary secretary of the Woman s Auxiliary, "for the 
maturing a system for the training and distribution of 
women s services in the Domestic Missionary field." 

Mr. Flichtner s connection with the Domestic Com 
mittee was marked by a growing effort in behalf of 
Alaska. "It is high time," said The Spirit of Missions 
for August, 1883, "that the first bishop of Alaska from 
the Church in the United States was sent, with a score 
of faithful priests and deacons to second him." And 
yet in 1885 an English missionary on the Mackenzie 
River wrote, "Our Bishop, I believe, has tried to get 
the American Episcopal Church to take up the work, 
but nothing came of it" ; and again, "Cannot the Epis- 

203 



A Century of Endeavor 

copal Church do anything? Cannot it send two or 
three men to minister to these perishing souls?" 

At the December meeting of 1884 the secretary read 
letters about opening work to the Board of Managers, 
who referred them to the Domestic Committee. They 
asked Bishop Paddock again to visit Alaska, but he 
declined, and it was left to the domestic secretary to 
ask some other bishop. An appeal was made to Bishop 
Bompas of the Mackenzie River to release two of his 
missionaries to begin work in the Upper Yukon, but up 
to October, 1885, no reply had come. 

The General Convention and Board of Missions of 
1883 witnessed the first election of a bishop to North 
Dakota and the relinquishment of the experiment of 
a racial bishop by making Bishop Hare the bishop of 
South Dakota. The work among the Jews was re 
ceived as an auxiliary under the title of "The Church 
Society for promoting Christianity among the Jews," 
although it retained its corporate organization and ad 
ministered its own funds. It had three members of the 
Board of Managers upon its board and reported to the 
Board annually. Its work was almost exclusively con 
fined to the cities of Philadelphia and New York, and 
its position as an auxiliary, as in the case of others, 
seemed in name rather than reality and of little prac 
tical value to either society. 

The foreign field, too, had its problems and inter 
ests. In December, 1877, the Foreign Committee had 
finally recommended the adoption of Mexico as a mis 
sion of the Board, and in 1878 the Board accepted the 
work and made an appropriation. The framing of a 
constitution and the election of three bishops for the 
"Mexican Branch of the Church Catholic of Our Lord 

204 



Ebb and Flow 1877-1885 

Jesus Christ," and the recommendation of the bishop s 
commission for the consecration of Mr. Riley followed 
upon this. He was consecrated on June 24, 1879, but 
schism in the Church and financial difficulties soon 
brought about a period of doubt and gloom. In 1883 
Bishop Elliott of Western Texas and Mr. Flichtner 
were delegated to visit Mexico, and this visit led to 
the resignation of Bishop Riley in 1884. The For 
eign Committee withdrew from the work, and the 
Ladies Mexican League separated from the commit 
tee. In 1880 Doctor and Mrs. Hill had kept their 
golden jubilee in Athens. In 1882, Doctor Hill died; 
in 1884, Mrs. Hill. The school remained under Miss 
Muir as their bequest, slowly lessening its ties of 
support and interest with the Society. In 1882-1883, 
with the sending of a new English bishop to Mid- 
China and one to Japan, troublous questions of old 
date as to episcopal jurisdiction were revived. In 
June, 1882, the Board of Managers made its first 
appropriation for work in Cuba, a grant of $1,000 
which ceased at the close of the year. 

During the General Convention of 1883 the Board 
of Missions asked the Foreign Committee to appro 
priate for a missionary to the Americans on the rail 
road in northern Mexico. This appointment was 
made in the spring but lasted a short time only, the 
missionary soon returning to the States. The report 
of the trustees of the Missionary Bishops Fund, es 
tablished in 1883 for the support of missionary bishops 
and of bishops in new dioceses and places where the 
Church was still unorganized, and for the endow 
ment of such episcopates, showed the greatest lack 

205 



A Century of Endeavor 

of interest. Less than $3,000 had been gathered and 
the committee asked to be relieved. 

Still, the introduction of the business of the Board 
of Missions into the daylight sessions of General Con 
vention did increase interest and give new impulse. 
The needs shown there influenced to action, and meet 
ings of the House of Bishops became more frequent. 
In April, 1884, they met and elected the second Wil 
liam J. Boone to China and Samuel D. Ferguson to 
Africa. This year saw the investigating trip of Bishop 
Young of Florida to Cuba, and the appointment of 
two new agents the Reverend F. B. Chetwood, to 
press the systematic offering plan, and Miss Sybil 
Carter to urge the general work before Sunday-schools, 
missionary societies and branches of the Woman s Aux 
iliary. For the two years preceding, Miss Carter had 
traveled for the New West Education Commission, 
and her experience in that connection, especially among 
Mormons, as well as the individuality of her person 
and the character and training of her earlier years, 
gave to her service for the Church and the Board 
something of the same impelling force which Arch 
deacon Kirkby possessed. At this time also arrange 
ments were being made for missionary bishops and 
local agents to visit and speak for the Board. 

In the summer Mr. Flichtner had issued a leaflet 
urging five dollars from each of 8,000 individuals to 
make up a threatened deficit, and now, again from 
Philadelphia, came a new proposition. Mr. William 
A. Fuller, a layman of that city, suggested a Mis 
sionary Enrolment Fund through which 200,000 per 
sons were to give five dollars each, the entire million 
to be presented when the Board of Missions should 

206 



Ebb and Flow 1877-1885 

meet in 1886. This proposition was presented to the 
Board of Managers by a committee of which Doctor 
William S. Langford, rector of Saint John s Church, 
Elizabeth, New Jersey, was chairman. 

Again the feeling was astir that something different 
must be done. At their meeting on December 9, 1884, 
the Board of Managers appointed a special committee 
to propose an amended organization; on January 27, 
1885, the committee reported to an adjourned meet 
ing; on March seventeenth a change in the by-laws 
was made, which carried with it a plan of reorganiza 
tion. By this change, instead of the Domestic and 
Foreign Committees meeting monthly, the Board of 
Managers itself was to hold monthly meetings. This 
Board was to be composed of a president the presid 
ing bishop of the House of Bishops a vice-president, 
general secretary, associate secretary, treasurer and 
assistant treasurer, all to be elected, together with a 
council of advice of seven men chosen from the mem 
bers of the Board of Managers. The committee de 
scribed the proposed general secretary. He was to 
be a man with "heart and mind large and broad enough 
to take in the whole field and to grasp the work in its 
various details ; one who will stand before the Church 
not as a mere Secretary and financial agent managing 
the office and pleading for means to support our 
missionary operations, but as the active, living center 
and representative of our work; whose missionary 
spirit will be felt in all our parishes ; whose judgment 
on matters pertaining to Missions will be recognized 
and respected, and of whose counsel, not only our 
Missionaries but even our Missionary Bishops will be 
glad to avail themselves in regard to the methods by 

207 



A Century of Endeavor 

which their work may be developed and sustained. 
Such a man should not be confined to the office, but 
could also be sent out now and then to examine and 
report upon the needs of different portions of the field 
in our own and other lands." 

The Board of Managers had known one such man ; 
where would they find this other? On June 16, 1885, 
they elected Doctor Langford, and on July twenty- 
seven he accepted the call. 



208 



CHAPTER IX 

ADVANCING WAVES 
1885-1900 

TO those who had known Doctor Twing how dif 
ferent in appearance and manner was this new 
secretary. Nearly thirty years his junior, with a 
straight and dignified bearing and a manner that 
seemed to repel rather than to invite, Doctor Lang- 
ford came among his future associates at the Mission 
Rooms. Accustomed to an indulgent and approving 
leadership, they felt strange under his keen scrutiny 
and were slow to respond to a character which he was 
careless to open to their view. And in his intercourse 
with the Board of Managers his high and restive spirit 
often chafed under conditions which Doctor Twing s 
genial and tolerant nature passed by without apparent 
heed. Doctor Twing was a born democrat; Doctor 
Langford presented to the casual observer the char 
acteristics and disposition of the aristocrat. Possibly 
the type was required for the work most closely asso 
ciated with the term of his secretaryship. It was not 
one, however, likely to find it congenial that the vice- 
president, virtually the president of the Board of Man 
agers, should be a layman. But this experiment soon 
ceased, and after a year s trial a bishop was elected 
to this office. Even with this change it was not al 
ways easy to fill the double post of nominal subordi 
nate and practical executive. 

209 



A Century of Endeavor 

The independent organization and action of auxil 
iaries like the American Church Missionary Society, 
the Societies in behalf of the Germans and the Jews 
were accustomed matters ; but the new secretary found 
the Woman s Auxiliary, while the truest auxiliary of 
them all, of an aggressive interest and action which 
no doubt were trying enough. The quick growth 
of the domestic missionary episcopate, which brought 
about the eager response to the calls from Bishop Hare, 
and the meetings of women who listened ardently and 
responded enthusiastically to the appeals of other west 
ern bishops, the wide vision of the honorary secretary, 
who saw in every activity within the Church open 
to women opportunity for a woman s auxiliary all 
which Doctor Twing s lenient generosity had favored 
made Doctor Langford question whether this Aux 
iliary were not devoting an undue proportion of its 
energies to specials and specialized service, diverting 
gifts that might have helped redeem the pledges of 
the Board and forcing upon it measures for which it 
was unprepared. "There are varieties of Christian 
work," wrote the new secretary, "excellent in them 
selves, which have no direct relation to missions. It 
is always best to distinguish things that differ, and 
to draw the lines of work definitely. The Board ought 
not to make itself responsible for anything which does 
not relate to its peculiar sphere. There seems now to 
be a feeling among the workers that the time has come 
for a further step ; that the organization of the Auxil 
iary as a whole should be made more complete, the 
scope of its work defined, and from the experience of 
its workers, a plan formulated for the work of the 
future. It might be well for the Board of Missions 

210 



Advancing Waves 1885-1900 

to appoint a committee of members of the Auxiliary 
to consider the whole subject of its general organiza 
tion." 

The subject was introduced in the report made by 
the Board of Managers to the Board of Missions of 
1886, in the form of resolutions, calling upon that 
Board to recommend the adoption of a constitution for 
the Auxiliary, "accurately denning the relations be 
tween itself and this Board, mapping out with tolera- 
able precision the field of labor proper to such an or 
ganization, and providing for the annual and triennial 
election of officers" ; also, "That, should the Auxiliary 
at this time desire to organize itself in the manner 
indicated in the previous resolution, this Board will 
gladly do anything in its power to facilitate the pro 
cess." 

These resolutions were presented before the Board 
of Missions, together with reports from the secretary 
and honorary secretary of the Woman s Auxiliary. 
The former reported contributions in money and the 
value of boxes sent into forty-six dioceses and thir 
teen missionary jurisdictions through forty-four dio 
cesan branches, amounting to $233,726.76, only $33,- 
526.34 of which had helped the Board in meeting its 
appropriations; the latter detailed a plan for the 
"training and systematized service of women in the 
work of the Church." 

Mrs. Twing suggested a registration of women 
communicants already engaged in such work, first en 
rolling those who would pledge themselves to some 
definite service, second those who would bind together 
children or young people into guilds, societies or 
leagues for training; also a division of work at the 

211 

15 



A Century of Endeavor 

central office, the secretary continuing the work at 
present in operation, the honorary secretary giving her 
time to conferences and training; she asked the Board 
to authorize a trial of this plan for the next three years, 
the general secretaries of the Auxiliary to enter into 
correspondence with other associations of Church 
workers for maturing these conferences and this pro 
posed training, and to report at the next Triennial. 

The Board of Missions considered these various 
reports and recommendations, and favored heartily 
neither those of the Board of Managers and its secre 
tary nor those of the honorary secretary of the 
Woman s Auxiliary. The resolution which it finally 
adopted read as follows: 

Whereas, There appears to be no evidence at 
present of a general desire on the part of the various 
Branches of the Woman s Auxiliary for any further 
organization of their work, therefore 

"Resolved, That this Board, without considering the 
question of organization, desires to place on record its 
entire approval of the purposes of the Woman s Aux 
iliaries, not only to assist the Board in making its 
regular appropriations, but also to aid all missionary 
work of the Church, in any direction and in any way 
that may be recommended by this Board or endorsed 
by the several Bishops." 

And thus one difficulty in the general secretary s 
task was continued in the great and increasing influ 
ence of the domestic missionary bishops of the Church 
upon the increasingly large constituency of the in 
formed and interested women. 

Another difficulty which Doctor Langford had en 
countered upon coming to his work was to find that 

212 



Advancing Waves 1885-19.00 

much of the Sunday-school offering made on the pre 
ceding Easter had been specified for particular ob 
jects. His previous personal interest had been chiefly 
with the affairs of the Foreign Committee, and, in the 
domestic field, with those of the American Church 
Missionary Society. He had been accustomed to see 
bishops and missionary priests looking upon these bod 
ies not only as friends, helpers and advisers in mat 
ters of finance, but with an influence more or less 
potent and recognized in their methods of work and 
their ecclesiastical leanings as well. Before accepting 
office he had visited the West and looked with some 
care over the problems of the domestic field. There 
he had found the position of the Board of Missions 
was to support missionary and clerical services only, 
unless the Board of Managers should concur in some 
enlargement. The missionaries, moreover, served di 
rectly under their respective bishops and not under 
the Board which, therefore, could not control their 
action. 

In the year following this visit the Board asked 
the missionary bishops to state in their reports the 
amounts of specials received and to what purposes ap 
plied and to report at each Triennial what part of 
their salaries their districts would assume, with a view 
to these salaries being readjusted each three years. 
The Board of Managers also made an ineffective offer 
to the missionary bishops to act as Council of Advice 
whenever they might desire their help. Bishop 
McLaren of Chicago presented another view of the 
situation when he declared : "The root of all difficulty 
lies in the fact that the Protestant Episcopal Church 
in the United States is carrying on its Domestic Mis- 

213 



A Century of Endeavor 

sionary work by two sets of machinery." In the last 
triennium the diocesan boards had raised for diocesan 
purposes about $800,000, the general Board, $700,000. 
"Let us put an end to the awkward and fictitious dis 
tinction between diocesan and domestic, and concen 
trate the administrative work of the Church s domestic 
missions in one organization, with one treasury, with 
one source of supply, the Church, and one field, the 
continent." 

Hitherto the more direct and personal relations in 
the foreign field had seemed to continue, but when in 
1886 Bishop Boone returned on furlough from China, 
it was to find that changes from old customs and a 
greater freedom in methods and teaching which had 
been allowed in his jurisdiction were not met with 
favor; and a special committee resolved: "That the 
Missionary Bishop have his attention drawn afresh to 
the rules of the Board with reference to foreign mis 
sionaries, and that both he and they be earnestly re 
quested hereafter to observe strictly those rules both 
in the letter and in the spirit." The committee might 
make this recommendation, but the day had passed, 
even in the foreign field, when a committee at home 
could take a bishop s responsibilities upon itself. It is 
an odd bit of ancient history that the ritual troubles 
of the day, which sent Mr. Graves and Mr. Partridge 
from Shanghai to Wuchang, did not prevent the one 
being returned in 1893 as bishop to Shanghai, while 
the other was sent in 1900 as bishop to Kyoto. 

A change of feeling and opinion was at work in the 
mind of the general secretary also, as early as 1888. 
Bishop Dudley of Kentucky was asking whether, 
though the present plan of organization in the Mis- 

214 



Advancing Waves 1885-1900 

sionary Society might be ideal, two or more voluntary 
missionary societies might not practically be better, as 
"letting men of like minds act together." Doctor Lang- 
ford deplored the suggestion, and urged that all men 
"sink minor differences and move forward in solid 
phalanx to conquer the world for Christ." In the 
same year he took part in one of the early efforts to 
draw Christian folk of different names together in 
the hope of ultimately extending this "solid phalanx" 
for aggressive warfare. He was sent to England by 
the Board of Managers to a Foreign Missionary Con 
ference of the "Protestant Missionary Societies of the 
World" and was made chairman of its American Com 
mittee. The Lambeth Conference was in session at the 
same time, and the Church of England Societies were 
also holding meetings. In this, his first visit to Eng 
land, Doctor Langford made acquaintance with these 
societies, their officials and their methods. He brought 
home from this experience "a profound impression of 
the greatness and urgency of the work and of the de 
mand for more singleness of aim and devotion of life 
in waiting upon God." 

Doctor Langford had begun life as a business man. 
His term of office at our missionary center is asso 
ciated with large legacies and money gifts, with finan 
cial enterprises such as the endowment of the mission 
ary episcopate and the building of the Church Mis 
sions House; yet he was essentially a man of prayer. 
The felt need of his real inner nature in the first 
sense of the loneliness of his position a sense which 
never left him during his twelve years of service was 
shown in his recourse to that unfailing weapon and 
his constant mention of its power. 

215 



A Century of Endeavor 

With the February number of The Spirit of Mis 
sions, in 1886, he introduced a page of "Miscellanies" 
on the subjects connected with prayer for missions. 
Collects, some of them written expressly for the page, 
appeared in March that by Bishop Coxe, "Blessed 
Saviour, Who at this hour," which has been said doubt 
less daily somewhere from that time on. The Church 
was reminded again that the workers in the mission 
rooms for years past had met daily for prayers at noon ; 
and that missionaries our own and in the Church of 
England had adopted the custom. The Missionary 
Council of 1893 met in Chicago at the time of the Co 
lumbian Exposition, where the chimes in the Court of 
Honor rang out From Greenland s Icy Mountains, Tell 
it out among the heathen and "Coronation." The Coun 
cil recommended the practice of noon-day prayer for 
missions to all people, also a yearly day of intercessions 
and a missionary service on the Friday after the first 
Sunday in each month. The secretary was asked to 
provide a special Service Book for these services, and 
into the preparation of this book he threw a wealth of 
devotion, affection and liturgic carefulness which was 
the flower of a life that otherwise seemed so largely 
absorbed in money-getting, harassing delays and toil, 
and which misunderstanding and friction made the 
more laborious. The book, when issued, became the 
service book for noon-prayers at headquarters and was 
widely circulated throughout the Church; and when, 
in 1894, Doctor Langford again visited England to 
take part in the first general missionary conference of 
the Anglican Communion, he took 1,000 copies with 
him for introduction there. The Archbishop of Can 
terbury began the custom of noon-tide prayer on the 

216 



Advancing Waves 1885-1900 

first day of the sessions, and the editor of the official 
report of the Conference wrote: "Is it too much to 
hope that at least one permanent memorial of the con 
ference may remain amongst us, and that from many 
of our churches the noon-tide bell may call us to lift 
our hearts in prayer for all missions of the Church of 
Christ?" 

At this conference, Doctor Langford presented a 
paper on the "Relations of Missions to the Church at 
Home, Administration, Boards, Societies, Committees, 
etc.," while at the women s section Miss Mary Coles 
of Philadelphia, among the most ardent of American 
Churchwomen and an officer of the Pennsylvania 
Branch of the Woman s Auxiliary, read for the hon 
orary secretary, a paper upon "The Dangers and 
Difficulties of Missionaries in China and Japan" drawn 
from Mrs. Twing s personal observations in those 
fields. 

For the Prayer Book itself Doctor Langford had the 
deepest veneration. To him it appeared foremost 
among missionaries. Again and again he urged its 
wider circulation. When the revision of 1892 was 
complete, General Convention established a Prayer 
Book Distribution Society, of which he was a member. 
The trustees met in March 1894, and recommended to 
all parishes and missions the book whose price they 
had brought down to fifteen cents. It was furnished 
to hotels, and the clergy were asked to preach about 
it and to take offerings for it on Whitsunday. By 
October, 1895, about 150,000 copies had been dis 
tributed through this Society. Such facts as these, 
together with the daily celebrations of the Holy Com 
munion at the Missionary Council of 1894, seem to 

217 



A Century of Endeavor 

witness to the growing earnestness of Doctor Lang- 
ford s hidden life. 

Along with this, because of it, perhaps, were those 
characteristics which enabled him to obtain, not with 
out toil hard and long continued, large gifts from per 
sons of large means. These were not always through 
his own exertions. He had chanced upon a period of 
large giving. Just before he became secretary, 
$127,000 had come to the Society from the bequests of 
the Misses Margaret and Mary Burr ; in the early part 
of his secretaryship a legacy of $200,000 from Mr. 
William H. Vanderbilt fell due; in 1888 Mrs. John 
Jacob Astor, "more widely known for her charity than 
for her wealth/ left $25,000 for Indian work in South 
Dakota, and Harold Brown marked the attainment of 
his majority by giving $100,000 for the endowment of 
the missionary episcopate. This last, together with 
the $12,000 given by the Reverend James Saul, D. D., 
of Philadelphia in the preceding year, began to furnish 
the income of $1,000, granted yearly for not more than 
ten years to each missionary jurisdiction which should 
provide $2,000 of its own, in the hope that it would 
then be able to pay the full $3,000 required for the 
bishop s salary. The Enrolment Fund had proved but 
little more than a dream. Instead of bringing $1,000,- 
000 to the General Convention of 1886, $78,000 only 
had been entrusted to the care of parochial and dio 
cesan treasurers. This was ordered to be placed with 
the treasurer of the Society for investment till the 
whole million should be raised, but in 1887 only $19,342 
of the amount contributed had been passed over to 
him from the dioceses. Yet the Missionary Council 
again endorsed the project, and the Enrolment Com- 

218 



Advancing Waves 1885-1900 

mittee placed sums received in the Society s treasury, 
with the proviso that neither principal nor interest 
should be touched till the full amount was in hand, 
which they hoped for by General Convention of 1889. 
When the Board of Missions met in the October of 
that Convention year only about $125,000 had been 
given, and it was resolved that the Board of Managers 
should decide on the appropriation of all not recalled 
by givers before November 1, 1890. The month after 
this decision was made, Mr. Fuller, the originator of 
the plan, died, doubtless grievously disappointed at 
the failure of his hopes, and not recognizing how each 
devising of large things helps to the desired end. For 
in 1890 steps were taken to increase the contributions 
and to utilize the fund without waiting for its comple 
tion. 

For the last two years Miss Sybil Carter had been 
absent in China and Japan. On her return, at the 
meeting of the Board in June, 1890, she was made its 
special agent and given the task of increasing the 
fund, to which work she devoted the last year of her 
connection with the Board. To enlist the Auxiliary 
was one of her first efforts and, endorsed by the 
Missionary Council meeting in October of that year, 
she secured its united gift made at the Triennial of 
1892. This amounted to $21,000, and, with the urgent 
approval of the secretary of the Board, the Auxiliary 
petitioned the Board of Missions to remove the re 
strictions upon the fund and allow the interest for the 
next three years to be applied to new work or to the 
salaries of new missionary bishops, the plan to be 
reconsidered at each Triennial. This petition from 

219 



A Century of Endeavor 

the Auxiliary was granted by the Board of Missions 
which also asked its further help. 

Another project for a million dollar gift had been 
brought before the Church at this time, which may 
have affected in a measure that of the Enrolment 
Fund. The Church Building Fund Commission also 
proposed gathering a million dollars towards the erec 
tion of churches and other buildings in the mission 
field, and the Board of Missions warmly favored this. 

But there was one building which loomed large be 
fore the eyes of the secretary of the Board of Man 
agers from the very first. It had been delayed far 
too long. Directly upon coming into the office he had 
set his hand to the task which became peculiarly his 
own. The Church should have its Missions House. 
It was probably not Doctor Langford s suggestion that 
Mr. Vanderbilt s $200,000 should be so used, though 
it can be well believed that it was his hope that the 
new building should house not only the Missionary 
Society but many other societies of the Church, thus 
making an investment whose returns could go each 
year into the general treasury. But this use of the 
legacy was vetoed, it was otherwise invested, and its 
income divided between the domestic and foreign 
work, and Doctor Langford began the brief notices, 
the many letters, the personal calls, the urgent persua 
sions which so largely filled his next seven years. The 
Spirit of Missions for June, 1886, in a brief mention 
"proposed a room for noon prayers and for Board 
and committee meetings, chapel and conference room 
combined." The first gift came in May, 1886 twenty- 
five dollars from Saint Ann s Church, Brooklyn, where 
Doctor Langford had once served. Then two years 

220 



Advancing Waves 1885-1900 

passed, and again a June number introduced "a want 
still unsupplied" and the growing need of a Missions 
House for "suitable accommodations and worthy to be 
headquarters." This was the summer of Doctor Lang- 
ford s first visit to England, when the sight of the 
fine building owned by the Society for Promoting 
Christian Knowledge left a sense of reproach that our 
Society still remained in rented rooms. "I am more 
than ever impressed," he wrote, "that there should be 
no delay in moving for a Church Missions House 
which many believe would be one of the most im 
portant steps in the advance of our missionary work 
today." He sent out a letter to the members of the 
Board reminding them that five years before a com 
mittee had advocated this, but no action had been 
taken ; it was now time to act. In the October number 
of The Spirit of Missions the secretary reviewed the 
arguments in favor of such a house. It would be "a 
symbol and embodiment of the missionary idea"; the 
Society "had earned a right to permanent headquar 
ters, testifying to its stability and value" ; it was needed 
"for the convenience of officers and as a center for 
friends of Missions." It should have "a spacious as 
sembly room and a library where the 500 clergy in 
and about New York might meet, and the Woman s 
Auxiliary for missionary instruction and conferences, 
and where missionaries might come for farewells and 
welcomes." 

At the Board meeting of October 10, 1888, a com 
mittee of one bishop, two presbyters and six laymen 
was appointed to receive subscriptions and to secure 
a site. No sooner was this announced in the Church 
papers than a member of the Woman s Auxiliary sent 

221 



A Century of Endeavor 

her check for the cornerstone. Editorials and prayers 
were printed, the Missionary Council commended ; but 
it was not till June, 1889, that the committee reported 
a site secured, and September that they presented plans 
for the building, and October that the Board of Mis 
sions approved the project. 

Two years of tedious delay passed by. The site 
chosen on Fourth Avenue near Twenty-second Street, 
New York, was cramped for the manifold purposes 
in mind and likely to prove unsuitable if traffic on the 
Avenue changed its character. At last through an in 
dividual gift a corner lot and $50,000 to enlarge the 
proposed building were added to what had already been 
given. In October 1891 the Board decided to go 
ahead; on October 3, 1892, the cornerstone was laid; 
on January 1, 1894, the Society entered its new home. 
Land and building had cost $450,000. There was 
no debt incurred, and the sum had been made up 
mainly by the gifts of some half dozen Churchmen 
of the city of New York, although several hundred 
persons had shared in its accumulation. This same 
year saw the Slater gift, of $1,000,000 towards the 
education of colored people in the South ; Dean Hoff 
man s endowment of a professorship for $75,000 in 
the General Theological Seminary; A. T. Stewart s 
additional gift of $500,000 towards the cathedral at 
Garden City; and J. S. Kennedy s $400,000 for the 
Associated Charities Building on the opposite corner 
from that of the new Church Missions House. 

In this House, from the first, the Woman s Auxiliary 
was made freely at home, but rented rooms also for 
a Church book store on the ground floor, and for the 
purposes of the American Church Missionary Society, 

222 



Advancing Waves 1885-1900 

the American Church Building Fund, the Society for 
Promoting Christianity among the Jews, the Church 
Temperance Society, the Church Periodical Club and 
the Brotherhood of Saint Andrew were a partial ful 
filment of the long time vision that the Missions 
House might be a real Church center to which any 
and every Churchman pilgrimaging to New York might 
turn for friendliness, help and convenience, and where 
a strong sense of unity and mutual interdependence 
might be engendered. Here also at last the Missionary 
Society had an altar of its own, where its officers and 
those at daily work within the house, the missionaries 
going to the field and returning any or all of its 
members might gather for intercession and thanks 
giving, for closer union with their Lord and a re 
newal of their spiritual life. 

The last years in the old rooms had been crowded 
with interests enough to absorb a general secretary s 
time and strength, even had no Missions House been 
pending ; and these thronged into the new House with 
an increasing energy. 

On November 10, 1885, five days before his death, 
Bishop Young of Florida had come before the Board 
of Managers to make his last plea for Cuba. The 
Board still hesitated to assume responsibility there and 
the field was left under the care of the presiding bishop. 
At this time, however, the first feeble venture had been 
made in behalf of Alaska. The Board co-operated 
with the government Bureau of Education in estab 
lishing a school upon the Yukon, and in March, 1886, 
sent the Reverend Octavius Parker as its first mis 
sionary there. Meanwhile, from the Southwest, Bishop 
Dunlop of New Mexico and Arizona wrote that the 

223 



A Century of Endeavor 

meagre appropriations and the reduction of stipends 
were "distressing" when the field was "so ripe" and 
others were doing so much. And this was the more to 
be deplored since "according to the wealth of her mem 
bers, the Church was at the very bottom of the list 
of missionary givers." The re-distribution of territory 
and the erection of new missionary jurisdictions called 
for the endowment of the missionary episcopate. It 
was nearly twenty years since a missionary district 
had become a diocese. 

In 1886 Bishop Henry Potter suggested the assess 
ment of dioceses according to the number of com 
municants, and Bishop Neely continued to urge 
systematic giving. In that year contributing parishes 
increased by twenty-five per cent, contributions by 
twenty-eight per cent ; still, when Doctor Langf ord 
entered upon his secretaryship 1,600 congregations 
were giving nothing to general missions. 

At this time the California branch of the Woman s 
Auxiliary petitioned for a training school for mis 
sionaries to be established in the Chinese quarter of 
San Francisco, and this was followed by a like appeal 
from the clergy of that city endorsed by the bishop of 
the diocese. But the Board "did not deem it expe 
dient" or "feasible," as the dialect spoken by the 
Chinese on our Pacific coast was not the same as that 
in use in the parts of China where our missions were 
established. A comment made three years later in 
The Spirit of Missions suggests the possibility that the 
Board felt that this work might be left to California 
Christians and Churchfolk. This brief note stated 
that more money was being spent on the Christian in- 

224 



Advancing Waves 1885-1900 

stitutions of San Francisco than all Christendom was 
spending on the evangelization of China. 

In 1886 General Convention considered the broken 
forces of the Church in Mexico the Cuerpo Eccles- 
iastico, composed chiefly of country members, who 
wanted a missionary jurisdiction, and the Independent 
Mexican Church, the city folk, who firmly opposed 
this form of government and gave its recognition to 
the former body. The auxiliary connection of the 
Mexican League with the Board was dissolved, the 
Board promising support for a presbyter to be placed 
in charge of the work, provided gifts for the purpose 
should be made. From 1887 for six successive years 
the Reverend W. B. Gordon was annually appointed 
under the presiding bishop, and during that time 
through his wise and kindly influence the breach in 
the Church was healed. In 1893 Mr. Gordon was 
succeeded by the Reverend Henry Forrester, and thus 
the presbyterian method of conducting the Mexican 
mission was continued. 

In 1886 the Church of England mission had been re 
established at Jerusalem, and in 1888 the new bishop 
(Blyth) offered the Society a share in that work. To 
pass this office on to its feeble auxiliary, the Society 
for Promoting Christianity among the Jews, was hardly 
an adequate response. 

Again the spiritual necessities of the immigrants 
were pressed. In 1887 there was a new movement 
among the Swedes. There were 20,000 Czecks (or 
Bohemians) in New York City. On May eleventh the 
largest arrival in the history of Castle Garden was 
recorded, 9,000 docking there. The average income 
according to the wealth of the country was $800 an 

225 



A Century of Endeavor 

immigrant. Should the number reach 800,000 in the 
year, the country s wealth would be increased $640,- 
000,000. Bishop Potter nominated an Immigrant Port 
Chaplain to the Domestic Committee, a stipend was 
granted him, and his reports brought matters such as 
these to the attention of the readers of The Spirit of 
Missions. 

Indian troubles about the government purchase of 
lands and the Chinese Enumeration Bill then pending 
(1888); the Geary Bill and the French Claims in 
Liberia (1893) ; the Armenian distresses of 1895, were 
public affairs which came within the period of Doctor 
Langford s term of office. He agreed with the Board 
in its decision of 1892, that, in accordance with the 
proposed Sixteenth Amendment that no appropriations 
from taxes should be made to schools under ecclesias 
tical authority, it would receive no subsidies from the 
government for the Indian work. The separation of 
Church and state, he argued, must be maintained. "It 
is the only way in which the Church can be free to do 
its work, and politics be kept clear of the intermeddling 
of ecclesiastics and ecclesiastical organizations." But 
at the order of the Board he wrote to the Secretary 
of State, in behalf of Liberia, and again concerning 
property in Japan, and the Board sent committees to 
Washington to deal further with some of these matters. 

It was in 1889 that the impetuous young adventurers, 
Mr. Morris and Mr. Kinsolving, went to Brazil, and 
the American Church Missionary Society asked per 
mission to extend its work into that field. The western 
part of Nebraska was erected into the missionary juris 
diction of The Platte. The Board concluded to send 

226 



Advancing Waves 1885-1900 

a general missionary to Alaska. Bishop Williams re 
signed his bishopric in Japan. 

In October, 1890, the House of Bishops held a 
special session and elected Doctor Langford as bishop 
to Japan and the Reverend J. W. Chapman to Alaska. 
The former declined, and thus for the second time 
the foreign episcopate failed to gain a secretary from 
the Church s center. Through some technicality the 
election for Alaska was not confirmed, and for five 
years longer that field remained what one of the mis 
sionaries called it in 1893, "our Presbyterian Mission." 
The presiding bishop thought it impracticable to call 
the House of Bishops together to elect for Alaska or 
to put a bishop in charge, although the Missionary 
Council, held in the same month as that of the bishops 
special meeting, asked for another election, and the 
Board of Managers in December, 1892, reiterated the 
appeal. The House of Bishops, meeting in October, 
1894, replied to the renewed request of the Missionary 
Council of the same date, "that being called for a cer 
tain purpose, it could not act about Alaska." Possibly 
here was shown one ill effect of a habit soon con 
tracted, by which the bishops seized upon the occa 
sions of meetings of the Missionary Council to hold 
special sessions of their own, thus losing the influence 
which the arguments of clergy and laity might have 
brought to bear upon them in meeting together. 

But while thus delaying about Alaska, the House of 
Bishops acted concerning Japan. Failing to secure a 
bishop, they met in February, 1891, and commissioned 
Bishop Hare to visit that mission and to administer 
affairs for six months or a year. The synod of the 
Church in Japan was about to be held. There was a 

227 



A Century of Endeavor 

disposition towards an independent Church among the 
Japanese, and if no bishop of their own could be had 
to lead them, a visiting bishop could render important 
service. At this same meeting of the House of Bishops, 
Oklahoma and Indian Territory were withdrawn from 
Arkansas and made separate missionary jurisdictions. 
In the summer of this year Doctor Langford again 
visited the western mission field and later suggested 
that a commission of bishops, priests and laymen 
should visit there. 

General Convention of 1892 commended the sailors 
upon the inland waters of the country to the care of 
the Board of Managers, but a committee appointed to 
consider the request referred the matter to the dioceses 
bordering upon the Great Lakes. The same year a 
renewed interest in the colored people was awakened. 
It was judged "unwise" to have a bishop consecrated 
especially for them, but the Board of Managers asked 
the Board of Missions to place the work under the care 
of some bishop "having territorial jurisdiction, but in 
such a manner as should not interfere with any dio 
cesan." In 1896 a Colored Commission was again or 
ganized, with headquarters in Washington another of 
those anomalous auxiliaries having no obligations 
towards the Board of Managers, but making ever in 
creasing appropriations for its work, appropriations 
which it never realized and always looked to the Board 
to make good. 

This was a weak point, or a necessary one, with all 
the auxiliaries. As has been noted, the Woman s 
Auxiliary shared in it, though after somewhat different 
fashion. Its specials in boxes supplemented the in 
sufficient salaries paid to domestic missionaries and 

228 



Advancing Waves 1885-1900 

provided supplies for missionary institutions, and, in 
money, gave to bishops and other missionaries, at 
home and abroad, tools with which to work and ac 
commodations for their enterprises. The half of its 
first triennial United Offering, made in 1889 at the 
suggestion of Mrs. Soule, an enthusiastic member, was 
a special with which to build Christ Church, Anvik, 
Alaska, and so was the gift with which it marked this 
centennial year of the Church s history $5,000 
towards furnishing the chapel and Auxiliary room in 
the new Missions House. But in 1895 it added to the 
$21,000 which it had given in 1892, $56,000 more, thus 
completing the amount necessary to endow a mis 
sionary episcopate. This endowment furnished the 
yearly payment of the salary of a missionary bishop, 
and thus helped in meeting the appropriations of the 
Board. 

In the reports of the Woman s Auxiliary no record 
appears that this action was taken with any view to 
influencing the Board of Missions as to Alaska, but 
the fact is significant that the Auxiliary s gift, used 
since 1898 to pay the salary of the bishop of that field, 
and the long deferred bestowal of the episcopate upon 
that territory occurred at this Convention of 1895. 

Another aspect of the Auxiliary s influence was 
shown in its urging upon the Board activities for 
which it was unprepared. Bishop Auer s training 
school and the Bishop Potter Memorial House both 
had been discontinued. The Colored Commission had 
established in King Hall, Washington, a training school 
for colored clergy; and in the Church Students Mis 
sionary Association, organized in 1887, Doctor Lang- 
ford hoped to find a school for the training of other 

229 



A Century of Endeavor 

young men so sorely needed in the domestic field. 
But when, in 1889, the report of the honorary secre 
tary of the Woman s Auxiliary on "Training and 
Systematized Service of Women in the Work of the 
Church" dwelt upon the idea of a Central Training 
School as a fitting advance step for a Woman s 
Auxiliary to the Board of Missions, and the officers 
of the Auxiliary at their triennial meeting resolved 
that such a school was greatly needed and that the 
hearty support of the Auxiliary would be given to such 
an undertaking, neither did the Board authorize nor 
the Auxiliary inaugurate the plan, and it was left to 
such ardent and steadfast souls as Doctor Hunting- 
ton in New York and Miss Coles in Philadelphia 
to establish schools which were to train many a mis 
sionary, but for which the Board assumed no re 
sponsibility. 

The Board of Missions of this year had recom 
mended the appointment from among the members of 
the Board of Managers of an Advisory Committee 
with whom the Auxiliary officers might counsel and 
consult as need arose. That this committee was hardly 
more than nominal may have been a cause why this 
and other projects of the Woman s Auxiliary did not 
sooner and more largely influence the whole body of 
the Church. In 1892, at the request and upon the 
nomination of the Auxiliary, the Board appointed 
advisory committees from Auxiliary officers, upon Sys 
tematic Giving, Publications, Missionary Workers and 
the Junior Auxiliary which department of the 
Woman s Auxiliary it had officially approved in 1889. 
In 1891 Mrs. Twing had visited England, and in 1892- 
1893 and 1896-1897 had made two trips around the 

230 



Advancing Waves 1885-1900 

world. In four volumes of a magazine Church Work 
in communications to the Church papers, in many 
visits to parishes and to branches of the Woman s 
Auxiliary, in a Hand Book upon the Auxiliary, as well 
as in triennial reports to the Board of Missions, she 
had presented an exhaustive study of legislation and 
training concerning the women of the Church. The 
outcome might have been more apparent had the 
Board s advisory committee and the advisory commit 
tee of the Woman s Auxiliary had some definite and 
practical connection. 

It was March, 1893, before the bishops, at another 
special session, elected for both China and Japan. 
Early in 1895, at the request of the standing committee 
on Alaska, Bishop Barker of Olympia deputed the 
Reverend George Buzzelle of his jurisdiction to visit 
that district, and a report of this visit was made to 
the Board, which came to General Convention in 
October, again urging the House of Bishops to take 
immediate action. This appeal at last won a response, 
and the Reverend Peter Trimble Rowe, rector of Saint 
James Church, Sault Ste Marie, in Northern Michi 
gan, was elected. North Texas and Northern Michigan 
became dioceses at this Convention and the districts 
of Duluth and Asheville were erected. Also a redis 
tribution of domestic missionary districts was made 
Wyoming and Idaho being separated, Western Colo 
rado was joined to Nevada and Utah, Indian Territory 
united to Oklahoma, and certain counties of West 
Texas were added to New Mexico. In January, 1896, 
Kentucky relinquished her appropriation in order that 
the Board might transfer it to the new diocese of 
Lexington. 

231 



A Century of Endeavor 

In 1895 the Board of Missions suggested a new 
obligation in appointing a committee on Aged and In 
firm Clergy and the Widows and Orphans of Clergy. 
At the same time, and again in 1896, it found itself in 
great financial straits. In 1895, faced by a deficiency 
of $100,000, the presiding bishop sent out an appeal 
which brought a response that met the immediate need. 
In 1896 the Board turned to the old solution of its 
difficulties the reduction of salaries and stipends. In 
the latest summer months $50,000 was still needed. 
Mr. George C. Thomas of Philadelphia, who had been 
elected treasurer in the preceding April, before sailing 
for Europe, contributed $2,500 towards this amount. 
"Who will educate the rich?" Doctor Langford asked. 
The year closed without debt, missionaries were duly 
paid, but there was great caution in making appropria 
tions. The Board set before the Missionary Council 
meeting in Cincinnati a plan for apportioning the 
amount of the appropriations among the dioceses, 
which plan the Council approved. 

Doctor Langford had spent the summers of 1895 
and 1896 in making personal appeals to prevent finan 
cial disaster. On the thirtieth of June, 1897, he sat at 
his desk, sending out one last plea in behalf of those 
whose work admitted of no vacation. Individual gifts 
had enabled the Board to meet the obligations of re 
cent months; for July and August from $80,000 to 
$100,000 still were needed. Having sent out this call 
to the Church the secretary said that he had done all 
that was possible for him to do that year. Two days 
later, in the Catskill Mountains, where he had gone for 
rest combined with a brief return to the pastoral care 
he greatly loved, he was suddenly stricken down. Ten 

232 



Advancing Waves 1885-1900 

years before he had asked the members of the Board 
for suggestions as to greater usefulness, and Doctor 
Dyer had replied from his long experience: "At the 
mission room all may ask if they could do more; but 
too much is expected from them. They cannot per 
form the duties of bishops, clergymen and parishes." 
Again an overweighted secretary a good soldier to 
the end had fallen in harness. 

The Lambeth Conference was in session. A great 
company of bishops were in London, as were the secre 
tary and honorary secretary of the Woman s Auxiliary 
to the Board of Missions. The bishops sent a message 
back to the Church at home, and again Bishop Henry 
C. Potter headed the names that signed it. "Doctor 
Langford," he wrote, "was a striking example of 
growth and enlargement in connection with unique 
and ever-enlarging tasks. His first work was not his 
best work, and his work grew better and better till the 
end. We who knew him in such various relations 
gratefully remember now his invariable courtesy and 
assiduity, and his no less invariable courage, energy 
and inspiring hopefulness." 

In her report for the year, the secretary of the 
Woman s Auxiliary made a confession and added her 
testimony : "In the early days, when the late General 
Secretary of the Board of Managers first came among 
us, he did not know us ; we did not know him. For a 
time there was a lack of mutual understanding which 
makes combined effort harmonious and delightful. But 
as years went on and Doctor Langford came to know 
the Auxiliary and the Auxiliary to recognize the man 
ner of man he was, the Secretary of the Auxiliary 
would testify now, in the shadow of the removal of 

233 



A Century of Endeavor 

his sunny presence, to his ever increasing confidence 
and friendliness, to his constant kindness and for 
bearance. Under his tutelage the lesson has been oft 
repeated of the welcome dependence upon the Board 
of Missions which the Auxiliary enjoys. And if some 
times to the women of the Church the men of the 
Church seem slow in their wise caution, they remem 
ber gratefully the friend and leader who could effect 
so much with a sudden outburst of enthusiastic effort, 
who carried his troubles with a smiling face, who 
thought no difficulty too hard to conquer, and who, 
in the last year of his life on earth, left them a motto 
for all years to come, As thy days so shall thy strength 
be. " 

Losing thus suddenly the services of its general 
secretary, for two years the Board continued its work 
before the vacant place was filled. Bishop Dudley of 
Kentucky declined the call to leave his diocese in order 
to give temporary help; the Reverend Doctors Lines, 
Lindsay and Alsop felt unable to give up their parishes 
when elected each in turn. Mr. Kimber, only recently 
returned from furlough on account of illness, was 
obliged to add the daily work of the general secretary 
to that of his own office. 

But meanwhile, for the first time since the resigna 
tion of Mr. Wells, the treasurer became a recognized, 
practical force in the work of headquarters. Mr. 
Thomas was a man of large business affairs, he was 
singularly devoted to the activities of his home parish, 
he was foremost in promoting Sunday-school work in 
his diocese and beyond ; and now, in addition to these 
claims, he threw himself heartily into the duties of his 
new position. He frequently visited missionary head- 

234 



Advancing Waves 1885-1900 

quarters, and communication by letter, telegraph and 
telephone became a daily occurrence between his bank 
ing house in Philadelphia and the Church Missions 
House in New York. He was eager and ambitious 
that the Church should rise to the full measure of her 
missionary obligation. Yet at the same time his in 
terest in individual men and needs was so great, that 
while on the one hand he was pressing all methods 
for meeting appropriations, on the other he was con 
tinually encouraging specials, through his own gifts 
or through enlisting friends in their behalf. 

It was through the interest of Mr. Thomas that, in 
January, 1898, the Reverend H. L. Duhring of Phila 
delphia, secretary of the American Church Sunday 
School Institute, was appointed to urge the Sunday- 
school Lenten Offerings of that year for Missions; 
and that Fall, when the secretary of the Woman s 
Auxiliary suggested a combination of all missionary 
work of the young people of the Church, whether done 
by the Junior Department or in the Sunday-school, 
into a Junior Auxiliary which should be auxiliary to 
the Board of Missions and the Woman s Auxiliary 
both, the proposition was set aside in favor of a Sun 
day-school Auxiliary, composed of Sunday-schools 
contributing to missions, of which Doctor Duhring 
remained the sole agent. 

The pressure of the Woman s Auxiliary was felt 
in another direction also. As early as 1875 Miss 
Cornelia Jay, chairman of the foreign committee of 
the New York branch, had begun to issue her pamphlets 
and catechisms on the foreign mission fields; in 1886 
Miss Upfold of Indiana and Mrs. Tuttle of Missouri 
had become pioneers in more advanced mission study ; 

235 



A Century of Endeavor 

in 1889 Mrs. Winslow, returning from China, in 
augurated the illustrated missionary lecture; in 1891, 
through the devotion of the Misses Beach of Hartford, 
the Junior Auxiliary Publishing Company (later named 
the Church Missions Publishing Company) was estab 
lished, to supply pamphlets and study courses on our 
own missions and those of the Church of England ; 
ever since its appointment by the Board, in 1892, the 
Woman s Auxiliary Committee on Publications had 
been at work, and mission study had now become such 
a definite and integral part of the missionary activities 
of the women of the Church that the Board of Mis 
sions was bound to take heed. Mr. Kimber was over 
weighted with the routine of the office and the rapid 
expansion of the work, Mr. Thomas was absorbed in 
making financial returns cover financial needs, there 
was no officer of the Board who could devote himself 
to the educational development ; but so pressed was it 
by the growing desire for missionary information and 
the imperiousness of the call, that in June, 1898, the 
Board of Managers received the Junior Auxiliary Pub 
lishing Company as an Auxiliary which, however, 
should have no claim on it for financial support. In 
this way it acknowledged the benefit of the Company s 
help without making any money return for services 
rendered. 

Meanwhile an extending mission field was also mak 
ing its imperative demands. In 1898 the United States 
had acquired the new territory of Hawaii. The Eng 
lish Church had been established in 1861. On the 
death of the first Bishop Staley the archbishop of 
Canterbury had offered the bishopric to Bishop Whip- 
pie. The second bishop Willis consecrated in 1872, 

236 



Advancing Waves 1885-1900 

more than once had called for workers from the States ; 
in 1897 he asked for aid from the Board, but under 
existing conditions the Board felt it unwise to grant 
the help. Now, with the cession of territory, the re 
sponsibility faced them, and Bishop Nichols of Cali 
fornia was sent to make a visit of investigation there. 
The next year the war with Spain brought still other 
fields into the Church s view. The Reverend J. T. 
Cole, secretary of the American Church Missionary 
Society, had been our sole representative at the last 
annual conference of the Foreign Mission Boards. 
These boards were now asking us to consider with 
them our position towards Cuba, Porto Rico and the 
Philippine Islands under their new relations to our 
government. The work of the American Church Mis 
sionary Society in Cuba had been interrupted by the 
recent war. The Board delayed farther action until 
the government s attitude towards these places should 
be more defined and the approaching General Conven 
tion should move in the matter. 

And, just as this work in Latin countries long 
dominated by the Church of Rome opened before us, 
work which had connected us with members of the 
Orthodox Church of the East came to an end. Miss 
Muir, helper and successor to Doctor and Mrs. Hill, 
died in the summer of 1898, and the school to which 
they and she had given their devoted lives was discon 
tinued. But through it two generations of Greek youth 
had been trained and for sixty years the public primary 
schools in Greece had been modeled upon its methods. 

General Convention and the Board of Missions of 
1898 met in Washington and took these matters into 
consideration. They endorsed the closing of the work 

237 



A Century of Endeavor 

in Greece; they waited to consult authorities in Eng 
land before acting on Hawaii and the bishop of Antigua 
before opening work in Porto Rico ; they referred work 
for the English speaking people in Mexico and all the 
responsibilities incident upon new territory to special 
committees. The district of Kyoto was erected in 
Japan; again the western domestic mission field was 
re-distributed, and the districts of Laramie, Salt Lake, 
Sacramento, Boise and Spokane were set up ; mis 
sionary bishops were elected for Asheville, North Da 
kota and Sacramento, also the election of a bishop for 
the United States of Brazil was approved. 

As though in recognition that the increased mission 
field and the increased missionary episcopate must 
necessitate an increased number of workers, the 
Woman s Auxiliary gave its United Offering of $82,000 
for the support of women missionaries. Again the 
report of the honorary secretary emphasized at length 
the value of training for service, and the first resolu 
tion offered in the Board of Missions was a proposal 
to establish a training school for missionaries. This 
proposition brought no farther action than the recom 
mendation that missionary lectureships be given in 
theological seminaries, and that the training schools 
for deaconesses and Church workers established in 
New York in 1890, in Philadelphia in 1891, and in 
Saint Paul in 1896, be utilized for the missionary 
training of women. 

And at last at this Convention, as a resource where 
with to meet the enlarged work, the Board of Missions 
referred action upon the apportionment plan moved 
by Bishop Brewer of Montana to the Board of Man 
agers. 

238 



Advancing Waves 1885-1900 

Before the year closed a standing committee on 
Mexico was appointed, and Mr. Forrester s salary was 
included in the regular appropriations; the United 
Offering was divided into equal parts for use in the 
domestic and foreign fields, and the appointment of 
five men to serve at the annual conferences of the 
Foreign Mission Boards was made. 

In January, 1899, the Board of Managers made its 
third unsuccessful attempt to secure a general secre 
tary, and then, to meet a need which had been long 
apparent, changed its by-laws in order to provide for 
an additional officer to be known as corresponding 
secretary of the Board. For this new office at the same 
meeting they chose a layman Mr. John W. Wood of 
New York who for nine years had served as general 
secretary of the Brotherhood of Saint Andrew, and 
for seven as editor of the Brotherhood paper, Saint 
Andrew s Cross. Mr. Wood delayed his answer until 
a general secretary should be chosen, and in March 
the Board appointed a committee of three bishops to 
recommend plans to the Board and supervise its work 
during this interim. This year saw missionary ex 
hibits inaugurated in Philadelphia under the direction 
of the Reverend L. N. Caley, and in New York with 
the leadership of Miss M. A. Tomes, secretary of the 
New York Branch of the Woman s Auxiliary. 

And so the work went on. A committee on behalf 
of the Assyrian Christians begged to be recognized 
as an auxiliary, and thus a slight link was again estab 
lished with the Eastern Church. The Reverend G. S. 
Pratt was sent as our first missionary to Porto Rico, 
and Brotherhood men went to the Philippines. At the 
June meeting of the Board fifty-six delegates, "includ- 

239 



A Century of Endeavor 

ing the women," were appointed to the "Ecumenicaal 
Conference on Foreign Missions" called for by the 
Foreign Boards and to be held in New York in the 
succeeding year. In the same month Bishop Whipple 
represented the Society at the Centennial of the Church 
Missionary Society of England. 

In October, 1899, the Board of Managers elected 
the Reverend Arthur S. Lloyd, D. D., rector of Saint 
Luke s Church, Norfolk, Virginia, general secretary, 
and, upon his acceptance in November, Mr. Wood also 
accepted his election made in the previous January. 
At its December meeting the Board also created the 
office of local secretary and elected the Reverend 
Robert Kimber to that position, and they formally 
authorized the appointment of an agent of the Sunday- 
school Auxiliary to the Board of Missions, to which 
office in the following month they appointed Doctor 
Duhring. In December they also granted the Reverend 
Joshua Kimber a three months leave. And thus, with 
the temporary absence of that long experienced officer 
and the advent of others new and untried, the nine 
teenth century closed, and the twentieth opened its 
gates of opportunity and adventure before the Church. 



240 



CHAPTER X 

MINGLING CURRENTS 

1900-1910 

PART I 

THE first ten years of the new century were 
marked with public events that could not fail 
to bear upon the missionary activities of the Church. 
In 1900 came the Boxer Revolution, with the 
Society s subsequent refusal to benefit by the in 
demnity, and Secretary Hay s diplomacy which opened 
the way to American trade in China; the insistence 
upon a government license for mission schools of 
high grade in Japan, which relegated all direct Chris 
tian teaching to time out of school hours; the treaty 
with Spain, which added the guardianship of the Philip 
pines and Guam to that of Porto Rico ; the control of 
the Hawaiian Islands ; the establishment of The Hague 
Court of Arbitration, which in two years settled 
twenty-four disputes between European and Amer 
ican powers. In 1901 the Exposition in Buffalo cele 
brated the commercial progress throughout the Amer 
ican continent, North and South; in 1903 for the first 
time a wireless message crossed the Atlantic, and the 
circle of the globe by cable was completed; the same 
year the Alaska boundary was settled, adding large 
mining lands to our territory ; the Panama Canal Zone 
was ceded, and paid for in the following year ; in 1906 
Oklahoma and the Indian Territory were united in 
the State of Oklahoma. 

241 



A Century of Endeavor 

At such a beginning of a new century as this, Doc 
tor Dyer, senior member of the Board of Managers, 
died. He was in his ninetieth year, and had been 
known as the Archbishop of the Evangelistic Party," 
but he lived long enough to say, "My old friends in 
Philadelphia, who were grand fighters in the past, seem 
not to realize that the war is over!" And no one 
would have watched with a keener interest than this 
veteran the methods of the new secretaries of the 
Board. 

These two men, who had come into office together 
and who were to share nineteen years of closest com 
panionship in work for the Church s good, were greatly 
unlike in upbringing and in temperament. Doctor 
Lloyd was a Virginian born and bred. Going from 
the Alexandria Seminary to a country mission and 
then to a city parish which grew rapidly under his 
care, beloved by a warm-hearted, united people, active 
especially among the men of the community, he came, 
a man of faith and prayer, to the metropolitan city 
of the country, a stranger to its point of view, to its 
emphasis on practicalities, to its financial and social 
standards. And in Mr. Wood, his most intimate asso 
ciate a typical New Yorker by birth and education, 
keen, quick, resourceful, with a voracious appetite for 
work and an inexhaustible fund of practical sym 
pathy he found the truest kind of a mate in his new 
endeavor, with whom he could work out through dark 
places the devious problems of the way. For below 
all outer differences lay that near kinship in spiritual 
life, which made them, while constantly corrective and 
supplementary to one another, in wonderful ways at 
one. 

242 



Mingling Currents 1900-1910 

To bring to bear upon the Church the spiritual and 
educational power of the missionary principle was the 
primary purpose of both secretaries ; but, as might be 
expected from their diverse training and experience, 
their methods were different. At once Doctor Lloyd 
began a long continued course of careful personal cor 
respondence and interviews with individuals, pressing 
the deep value of their common calling upon clergy 
and laity alike. Mr. Wood, too, was an untiring letter 
writer, but he exerted his skill largely in a bold pre 
sentment before the givers of the Church of the con 
tinually recurring opportunities to give. Also, with 
a firm and telling editorial hand, he used The Spirit 
of Missions as the readiest means of bringing to the 
Church as a whole these endless opportunities, the 
prayerful spirit in which they might best be met and 
the need of an intelligent interest to guide in gifts and 
prayer. The opening pages of the magazine discussed, 
month by month, the "Progress of the Kingdom"; a 
page of intercessions and thanksgivings, entitled "The 
Sanctuary of Missions," succeeded to the page of 
"Miscellanies"; another, on the "Literature of Mis 
sions," was soon inserted ; vivid and stimulating stories 
of their work were furnished by the missionaries ; illus 
trations became more and more frequent; the num 
ber for February, 1902, began the annual succession 
of those which, since that time, have rehearsed the 
story of the work done among children and by chil 
dren ; the number for March, 1903, was the first, after 
many years, to have an illustrated cover. 

Emphasis was constantly laid by the secretaries on 
the need of a larger supply of missionaries and of 
missionary education. The Church Students Mis- 

243 

17 



A Century of Endeavor 

sionary Association was recognized as a very real 
auxiliary, though it was never officially given that posi 
tion. Like the Student Volunteer Movement, this 
Association was a product of Mr. Moody s first Inter 
national Students Conference, held at Mount Hermon, 
Massachusetts, in 1886, and of the efforts of the visit 
ing committee sent by that conference to schools, col 
leges and seminaries. It had held annual meetings 
ever since 1887, had furnished the support of a mis 
sionary to China, and was sending one after another 
of its members to the mission field. In the year 
1898-1899 twenty-seven foreign missionaries had been 
appointed, a larger number than in any year before. 

The secretaries of the Board found another body 
of helpers along the line of missionary supply in the 
Missionary Workers Committee of the Woman s 
Auxiliary, the only one of its advisory committees 
continued after 1901. This committee sifted possible 
missionaries from among the women candidates, recom 
mended them to the Board, and secured training for 
them in the deaconess training schools. Mrs. Twing s 
last triennial report, for 1898-1901, was an exhaustive 
treatise On the Training and Systematized Service of 
Women in the Work of the Church, supplemented by 
papers upon the same subject from experienced leaders 
in the foreign mission field. Of the report and papers 
a committee of the Board of Missions said: "They 
should be universally read and deeply studied, and no 
word of them neglected." They were the last con 
tribution of the first secretary and only honorary secre 
tary of the Woman s Auxiliary to the Church. Mrs. 
Twing died during the session of the General Conven 
tion held in San Francisco in 1901, and the representa- 

244 



Mingling Currents 1900-1910 

tive body assembled at her funeral was the Church s 
recognition of the service she had rendered. 

Immediately on coming into office, Doctor Lloyd 
began to press the value of missionary education. In 
January, 1900, with a courage born not only of igno 
rance, but of an unconquerable persuasion, which was 
to show itself repeatedly throughout his association 
with the Board of Missions, that what he believed to 
be right must be attempted under however difficult 
conditions, he inaugurated at the Church Missions 
House a series of monthly meetings for the clergy 
of greater New York. At these meetings plans were 
to be discussed for "a systematic extension of intelli 
gent interest," and Doctor William R. Huntington, the 
rector of Grace Church, declared : "If there are any 
who have been under the impression that the ground 
covered by Foreign Missions is a narrow, petty or 
unimportant piece of territory, now will be the time to 
be undeceived. In no cause, for no object, is en 
thusiasm, and enthusiasm of the highest sort, more 
justified than in this. It is the cause of the unifying 
of mankind, the organization of the world." 

But the slow processes of spiritual and intellectual 
missionary training did not appeal sufficiently to hold 
the rectors of large city parishes, immersed in prac 
tical affairs. They took part in a plan, proposed by 
the Board, for Advent services with special preachers, 
but soon the monthly meetings languished and were 
dissolved, to be revived only in 1904, under the Rev 
erend R. L. Paddock, in the Junior Clergy Missionary 
Association of the diocese of New York. 

But outside influences were at work in the new 
secretaries behalf. In April, 1900, the "Ecumenical 

245 



A Century of Endeavor 

Conference for Foreign Missions" was held in New 
York City. Delegates from the Board of Managers, 
the Woman s Auxiliary, the Church Missionary Society 
of England and the Church of England in Canada 
were among the 1,500 representatives of one hundred 
missionary societies in attendance; 600 missionaries 
from fifty fields were there ; the audiences aggregated 
160,000 persons; the secular press gave from two to 
four pages daily to reports on the sessions. 

A permanent missionary exhibit in the Natural His 
tory Museum and a Missionary Department in the 
Art Museum of New York, and the formation of the 
Joint Committee of Women on the United Study of 
Missions, of which the honorary secretary of the 
Woman s Auxiliary was a member, all resulted from 
this conference. And no doubt it had its part, together 
with the influence of the Student Volunteer Movement, 
in leading to a development of missionary training for 
young people not distinctively of the student class. 
This departure, however, was more especially owing 
to a group of missionary leaders, among them the 
Board s corresponding secretary, Mr. Wood. These 
men, from the Methodist and Presbyterian Boards 
and our own, held two preliminary meetings in New 
York in 1901. A third was held in Toronto at the 
time of the Student Volunteer Convention in February, 
1902, and, in the following June, at Silver Bay, New 
York, the Young People s Missionary Movement was 
organized. This developed later into the Missionary 
Education Movement, with its summer conferences 
and institutes, its text-books and leaders helps, its 
aids to Sunday-schools, its department on systematic 
giving. Mr. Wood continued to be one of the pro- 

246 



Mingling Currents 1900-1910 

moters of this movement ; young laymen of the Church 
gave it substantial financial support ; the general secre 
tary encouraged Junior leaders to take its training; 
its publications were introduced into the Junior De 
partment, as were those of the United Study Com 
mittee among the study classes of the Woman s 
Auxiliary. 

But, in place of these text-books, or as supple 
mentary to them, these classes and the Lessons Com 
mittee of the American Church Sunday School Institute 
were calling for more literature on the Church s Mis 
sions, and the Board again recommended the pamphlets 
of the Church Missions Publishing Company. In 
1900 Miss Huntington and Mrs. Barbour of Hartford, 
Connecticut, printed an account of the China Mission ; 
Miss Jarvis, head of the Junior Auxiliary in Con 
necticut, published a sketch of early American Church 
History The Planting of the Church and the 
Woman s Auxiliary issued courses of mission study 
and started a small library. In 1901 Mrs. Morrison 
of Duluth printed a manual entitled, Flinging Out the 
Banner. The corresponding secretary of the Board, 
who was editor as well, noted in The Spirit of Missions 
a Publication Department" at the Missions House, 
and in the January number printed a paper on How 
to Start a Study Class, written by the Reverend Everett 
P. Smith, serving under the Reverend Doctor Rufus 
W. Clark in Saint Paul s Church, Detroit, who had 
acquired his method of teaching missions through the 
Student Volunteer Movement. In March, 1901, the 
Board itself took a timid step in advance. It appointed 
Mr. Wood on a committee to have charge of the mis 
sionary books at the Missions House, and allowed that 

247 



A Century of Endeavor 

committee to ask for a special gift of $500 for the pur 
chase of more volumes and for $200 annually in fol 
lowing years. 

From other sources suggestions of different kinds 
had come before the Board. The missionary council, 
held in Louisville in October, 1901, recommended 
Boards of Correspondence and Conference in different 
sections of the Church ; also that there should be four 
missionary councils in different places instead of one 
annually. Bishop Satterlee of Washington would 
transfer all missionary discussion and legislation from 
General Convention to the House of Bishops and the 
Board of Managers; Bishop Doane of Albany would 
have, as missionary executive, the presiding bishop 
elected from the House of Bishops. The Spirit of 
Missions declared the need to be not "changed ma 
chinery," but "more fuel and more fire." Bishop 
Brewer of Montana affirmed that "change of heart" 
not "change of canon" was needed. 

General Convention of 1901 referred all changes of 
constitution to its next meeting; also the appointment 
of one or more field secretaries with salaries. It did, 
however, allow the selection by the Board of district 
secretaries rectors to serve without salaries. And 
finally it recommended to the Board of Missions the 
adoption of the Apportionment Plan, and a committee 
was appointed to serve till the next Convention, which 
should apportion the amount of the appropriations of 
the Board among dioceses, with the understanding that 
each diocese should furnish the quota so assigned. 

It may have been with a view to making good any 
possible lack among the dioceses that Doctor Lloyd, 
still little known to the members of the Woman s 

248 



Mingling Currents 1900-1910 

Auxiliary, came before its triennial meeting at this 
Convention with a stern recall to duty. From the days 
of its early beginnings, members of the Auxiliary had 
been close personal friends of the individual domestic 
missionary bishops. Bishops Morris and Hare, 
Bishops Elliott and Garrett, Bishops Talbot and 
Leonard and Rowe, and others consecrated for work 
in the domestic mission field between 1872 and 1900, 
coming East from time to time, often received their 
warmest welcome and the readiest response to their 
appeals from the women of the Church. The Board 
gave to these bishops their carefully calculated por 
tions, all inadequate for the sufficient support of their 
missionaries, and only increased slowly and painfully 
as the intelligence of the Church was awakened and 
her conscience aroused. Meanwhile, for schools and 
hospitals, for supplies for households and institutions, 
for women helpers and extra means for missionaries, 
the bishops naturally turned to these ardent friends 
who claimed that a Woman s Auxiliary to a Board 
of Missions existed not only to help the Board to fulfil 
what it had undertaken, but also to enable the work 
in the mission field to grow by supplementing what 
that Board had promised. 

One effect of this understanding was to make pos 
sible the enlargement of the Board s enterprises in 
general, as when the Auxiliary gave its United Offer 
ings for the support of women to be regularly ap 
pointed as missionaries by the Board. But in 1901 
it devoted its United Offering $107,000 entirely to 
specials. Of its income and contributions for the year 
1900-1901, in money and boxes, amounting to $421,000, 
only $65,000 had helped the Board in the redemption 

249 



A Century of Endeavor 

of its pledges to the mission field. It was a repetition 
of the difficulty which had faced Doctor Langford in 
1886. Doctor Lloyd brought these facts clearly before 
the meeting; reminded the women that they should 
share, as well as supplement, the tasks of the Board, 
and asked them for an annual contribution of $100,000 
for general missions. In six years the appropriations 
had risen from $451,000 to $600,000; one million was 
now being called for. 

Such an increase in the measure of support was 
inevitable. Bishop Whitaker had visited Cuba ; Bishop 
Whipple, Porto Rico; Bishop Johnston and Bishop 
Doane, Mexico, and had reported on their needs. The 
Japan mission had been divided, and the Reverend S. 
C. Partridge consecrated as first bishop of the district 
of Kyoto. There was Porto Rico, with only two of 
our clergymen among 950,000 people; Cuba, with the 
American Church Missionary Society stationed at three 
places, but with services in a storehouse in Havana, 
the very key to all the country; the Philippines, with 
first small beginnings made by army chaplains and 
members of the Brotherhood of Saint Andrew ; Mexico, 
with its ever recurring appeals ; China in the throes of 
the Boxer Revolution, with Mr. Ingle spending ten 
months of his furlough in traveling over 25,000 miles 
to tell of the open door and the sure birth of the 
National Church ; Japan, with its new complication of 
teaching only under government license and at the 
same time inculcating the Christian faith. What did 
Bishop Graves call to divide the China mission ; what 
did twenty-one volunteers for the Philippines, with an 
appropriation of only $2,000; what did Kansas cry 
for division where, if its bishop were to hold one 

250 



Mingling Currents 1900-1910 

service each day in a different town, it would take 
him three and a half years to make a complete visita 
tion ; what did the six new missionary districts Porto 
Rico, the Philippine Islands, Honolulu, Salina, Han 
kow and Cuba, which Convention was erecting and 
for which men were being elected bishops what did 
all these mean and necessitate but that the Church 
must recognize the increasing growth of her oppor 
tunity and pour out abundantly of her store? 

And the men who must set the machinery of the 
Apportionment Plan in motion were the very ones who 
could not let the work wait for its slow progress. 
They, better than any others, knew how imperative 
were the needs; they also knew how readily Christian 
hearts will respond when touched by individual , ap 
peals. They, too, knew full well that the increased 
appropriations called for were, after all, but a slight 
tax upon the ability of the people of the Church to 
give; and thus this very period of inaugurating the 
new system became an era of "authorized specials." 
Already in February, 1901, the treasurer, Mr. Thomas, 
had reported to the Board a personal gift of $5,000 
for the education of foreign missionaries children, 
and had pledged $8,000 for a church in Porto Rico 
and $20,000 from himself and his wife for work in 
the Philippines. At the meeting in March of that year 
the Board had endorsed Chaplain Pierce s call for 
$100,000, also for the Philippines, and had approved 
specials for China and Japan. In October, before the 
meeting of General Convention closed, the correspond 
ing secretary asked $15,000 of the Woman s Auxiliary 
for Saint Mary s Hall, Shanghai, as a memorial to 
Mrs. Twing. At meeting after meeting in the succeed- 

251 



A Century of Endeavor 

ing years, the officers of the Board themselves, or when 
possible the bishops concerned, pressed need after need 
upon the Board and won its interest and approval. 
Twenty-five thousand dollars for Saint John s Uni 
versity, Shanghai ; $100,000 for the cathedral, Manila ; 
$12,000 for Saint Luke s Hospital, Tokyo; churches 
for Wuhu, Ngankin, Ponce, Yamagata; houses for 
Bishop Schereschewsky in Tokyo and Bishop Rowe 
in Sitka, and for missionaries at Wusih ; Ingle Hall at 
Boone University, Wuchang; the Leonard Memorial 
Nurses Home, Salt Lake ; the Girls School, Bromley, 
Liberia; Saint Luke s Hospital, Manila; Saint Luke s 
Hospital, Shanghai ; Saint Paul s College, Tokyo ; Saint 
Elizabeth s House, Honolulu; the catechetical school, 
Hankow; the wing for the hospital at Boise; Saint 
James Hospital, Anking; the Boone Library, Wu 
chang; $152,000 for relief after earthquake and fire in 
California; $6,000 for famine sufferers in China; the 
trade school in Hankow ; the Bible Woman s Training 
School, Sendai; the Dean Gray School, Mexico; the 
cathedral, Havana; the new Saint Andrew s Priory, 
Honolulu ; Saint Margaret s School, Tokyo ; the restor 
ation, after fires and typhoon, of the church at Port 
au Prince ; Saint Agnes Hospital, Raleigh, and mis 
sion buildings at Sagada one after another, in long 
succession, these and other appeals for specials were 
set by the Board before the Church in the years 1900- 
1910. 

Meantime the treasurer published monthly state 
ments of apportionment returns. "The Woman s 
Auxiliary and the Sunday-schools," it was said at first, 
"are the only organizations that in any way witness 
against diocesanism and parochialism." Yet the new 

252 



Mingling Currents 1900-1910 

plan so soon took root that by January, 1902, all but 
four of the contributing dioceses and districts had in 
creased their parochial contributions, and the Board 
and its officers were trying to formulate, with the mis 
sionary bishops, some method by which the weak 
nesses of continual special pleading might be avoided, 
and at the same time the means obtained to meet the 
need. In 1902 the Board entered into an agreement 
with the bishop of Arkansas to furnish an annual 
$4,500 for that diocese, provided he could raise an 
equal amount. In 1905 the bishop of Asheville pre 
sented a plan for such an increase of appropriations 
as would cover the amount of needed specials in all 
fields. Through this plan the Church might retain 
the incentive of personal contact with the bishops, 
while the bishops would become pleaders for the whole 
work and not merely for their respective dioceses. 
Through a committee and through the general secre 
tary the missionary bishops were consulted, and all 
approved of action that should relieve them of asking 
for specials. But the Board lacked faith and courage 
to make such a venture. 

Still, during these first years of the new century, the 
tide of missionary interest was surely rising. A series 
of Advent meetings, held in Rochester, in December, 
1901, brought out the resolution that the men of the 
Church should be organized for mission study; it be 
came a more usual occurrence for missionary bishops 
and other missionaries to speak at meetings of the 
Board; the farewell service held in May, 1902, before 
the departure of Bishop Brent for the Philippines, and 
the conference and services held in July for eleven out 
going missionaries were notable events; and so were 

253 



A Century of Endeavor 

the missionary campaigns held in 1902 and 1903 in 
the Middle West and on the Pacific Coast. The Amer 
ican Church Missionary Society began to suggest a 
general conference for Church workers. In Phila 
delphia, under Mrs. J. N. Mitchell, a series of normal 
study classes was being conducted with remarkable 
effect. July, 1904, saw the first of the Church s sum 
mer schools for missions, planned by Miss Jarvis and 
held in New Milford, Connecticut, with an attendance 
of 140. And in August, through the efforts of Mr. 
E. M. Camp, lay secretary of the American Church 
Missionary Society, 302 persons registered at the 
Vacation Conference at Richfield Springs, New York. 

General Convention of 1904 was held in Boston and 
was marked by the presence of the Archbishop of 
Canterbury. Incidents noted at the time evidenced that 
conferences and schools for Church and missionary 
instruction were surely needed. Visiting members of 
the Woman s Auxiliary reported themselves as from 
the dioceses of "Eastern Massachusetts," "Northern 
Ohio," "Western Pennsylvania," "Illinois" and "Wis 
consin." Officials at the Information Bureau knew 
nothing of the Board s corresponding secretary, Mr. 
Wood, and seemed never to have heard of the Board 
of Missions. Several thought Doctor Lloyd was rector 
of Trinity Church, and more than one declared the 
visiting archbishop to be "the head of our Church, 
same as the Pope of Rome" ! 

Some enlightenment, however, must have resulted 
from these Convention weeks. In their course, for 
the first time, afternoon sessions of the Board of Mis 
sions were introduced. For the first time missionary 
bishops from the Philippines, Porto Rico and Honolulu 

254 



Mingling Currents 1900-1910 

were there to tell their story; the Panama Canal Zone 
a little territory ten miles by forty-seven, just ac 
quired by the United States was placed under the 
presiding bishop s care; after ten years of faithful 
service Mr. Forrester had lately died, and Mexico, 
with its 763,000 square miles a region larger than 
Alaska was erected into a foreign missionary dis 
trict, and the Reverend Henry D. Aves chosen bishop, 
although his work was restricted to the twenty-one 
Anglo-Saxon congregations to be found there, until 
the thirty-two or more native congregations placed 
themselves under his care. A bishop for Cuba also was 
chosen, as were successors for Bishop Leonard of 
Salt Lake and Bishop Ingle of Hankow, and an assis 
tant for Bishop Hare of South Dakota; the Colored 
Commission was ordered to be replaced by a com 
mittee chosen by the Board, and finally a new mis 
sionary canon was passed, doing away with the Board 
of Managers, and erecting its membership into the 
Board of Missions, to meet monthly and report directly 
at each Triennial to General Convention. The general 
secretary and general treasurer of the old Board of 
Managers were elected to the same offices in the new 
Board of Missions. By joint action with the American 
Church Missionary Society, the Board assumed the 
work of that Society in Cuba and Brazil ; and, although 
to safeguard its trusts, the corporation was retained, 
the society itself became practically a department of 
the Board of Missions by adopting the general secre 
tary and treasurer of the Board as its own. And 
finally, at the suggestion of Mr. Thomas, the laymen 
undertook to make a missionary thank offering to be 
presented at the next Convention, to be held in Rich- 

255 



A Century of Endeavor 

mond, Virginia, in 1907, as a commemoration of the 
planting of the Church at Jamestown three hundred 
years before. 

Speedily following General Convention, in Decem 
ber, 1904, the Board appointed a Standing Committee 
on Colored Work to serve for the next three years. 
This committee sent out a request to the bishops in 
charge of such work to furnish them with reports and 
suggestions, and as a result, in 1905, the American 
Church Institute for Negroes was formed for the pur 
pose of strengthening the educational department of 
that work. In January, 1906, the Board virtually 
adopted the Institute as one of those auxiliaries always 
pressing enlarging opportunities and urging increased 
appropriations or specials.. Previous to this, in Novem 
ber, 1905, the seven unsalaried department secretaries 
were succeeded, on nomination of the general secretary, 
by three secretaries with salaries, viz., the Reverend 
J. G. Glass of Anniston, Alabama, for the Fourth and 
Eighth Departments, the Reverend R. W. Clark of 
Detroit for the Fifth and Sixth, and the Reverend J. A. 
Emery of San Francisco for the Seventh. 



256 



CHAPTER X 

MINGLING CURRENTS 

1900-1910 

PART II 

IN the same month December, 1904 in which it 
formed its committee on Colored Work, the Board 
of Missions at last created an educational department 
and called the Reverend Everett P. Smith, then rector 
of Trinity Church, Pocatello, Idaho, to be its first 
educational secretary. Mr. Smith came into office in 
March, 1905. His duties were "to organize study 
classes, arrange missionary meetings and make a study 
of the Mission field." 

For fifteen years the Student Volunteer Movement 
had been conducting its correspondence course with 
college men and women. It had issued twenty-two 
text-books, and in the year 1904 its educational secre 
tary was directing the work of 900 classes, with a 
membership of some 15,000 young men and women 
students. Since 1901 the United Study Committee and 
the Young People s Missionary Movement had been 
doing a similar work with the women and young peo 
ple. Without special organization and officers, the 
Woman s Auxiliary, aided by the Church Missions 
Publishing Company, had quietly continued its mission 
study, and in the year preceding Mr. Smith s appoint 
ment this Company had prepared a Course of Lessons 
upon Alaska and the Church s Mission there. Japan 

257 



A Century of Endeavor 

for Juniors had been written for and printed by the 
Society, and in one month the secretary of the 
Woman s Auxiliary alone had received requests for 
aid in missionary reading and study from one hundred 
branches as widely scattered as from Vermont to West 
Texas, from Los Angeles to Fond du Lac. In the last 
seven years seventy-five per cent of the young men who 
had volunteered for foreign missions had been mem 
bers of the Church Students Missionary Association; 
others of its members had become domestic mission 
aries; it was only a natural result of such companion 
ship that those taking charge of parishes at home 
should be eager to train their people in missionary 
knowledge. 

The need of such knowledge and its practical ap 
plication to missionary affairs was increasingly felt 
not only among these. From the first appointment of 
department secretaries, Doctor Clark, secretary of the 
Fifth Missionary Department, had been their leader. 
For several years he had served as chairman of the 
Michigan Diocesan Commission for General Missions, 
and had found the work of the commission seriously 
handicapped because of the ignorance of the laity re 
garding missions. And words written by a bishop from 
the Far East surely described another cause of this 
lack of a personal missionary enthusiasm : "Every 
time I come back to the United States the thought that 
comes first and stays longest is that of the enormous 
increase of wealth and luxury. The old simple life in 
which America used to have pride is vanishing or has 
vanished. One feels that it is not good for people to 
be so oppressed by material things, as we are now." 

258 



Mingling Currents 1900-1910 

In November of 1904 Doctor Clark secured a meet 
ing of laymen from the twelve dioceses of the Middle 
West to discuss these difficulties. Mr. J. L. Hough- 
teling, president of the Brotherhood of Saint Andrew, 
presided; the general and corresponding secretaries of 
the new Board of Missions and one lay member, Mr. 
George Gordon King of Rhode Island, were present. 
Mr. Wood described the Lay Workers Union under 
the auspices of the Church Missionary Society of Eng 
land ; the conference recommended diocesan committees 
like that in Michigan in the other dioceses represented, 
and inaugurated a Layman s Forward Movement of the 
Middle West. Two years later, to a day, on November 
15, 1906, a small group of men met in New York to 
keep the "Haystack Centennial." This meeting re 
sulted in the Laymen s Missionary Movement, bringing 
together men of different communions, with which our 
own rapidly expanding Forward Movement later co 
operated. 

A first action of this Laymen s Movement was to 
accept an invitation from missionary leaders in Great 
Britain to a laymen s conference there. Among the 
six laymen from America who attended were two 
Churchmen Mr. William Jay SchiefTelin and Mr. 
Silas McBee. Mr. SchiefTelin described the occasion 
as a "layman s movement to create a missionary party 
among laymen." 

From this conference a committee of sixty-six lay 
men was appointed to visit foreign mission fields. Our 
Forward Movement had no official connection with the 
conference or its decisions, but already, in the spring 
of 1906, the corresponding secretary of the Board had 
gone with Bishop Knight to Cuba, and in the following 

259 

18 



A Century of Endeavor 

summer, by appointment of the Board of Missions, the 
general secretary and the Reverend Doctor R. F. Alsop, 
a clerical member from Long Island, started on a 
year s travel among the missions in the East. Shortly 
afterwards one of the lay members of the Board visited 
Cuba; another represented the Board at the laying of 
the cornerstone of the new house of the S. P. G. in 
London. And in the early summer of the succeeding 
year there came back to the officers of the Board 
reports of large and important gatherings in the East. 
In April, 1907, a conference was held in Shanghai of 
representatives of the missions of the Anglican Com 
munion, similar to others which had previously met 
in 1899 and 1903. This year for the first time priests 
as well as bishops were in attendance, in preparation 
for the organizing of the independent Church in 
China, to be effected in 1912. Later in the same 
month the Morrison Centenary Conference was held, 
also in Shanghai. This was attended by 1,000 persons 
representing a body of 4,300 non-Roman missionaries 
and Chinese Christians numbering 750,000. In April, 
too, the World s Christian Students Meeting assembled 
in Tokyo where, in spite of the outcome of the recent 
war with Russia, Archbishop Nicolai received the 
warmest welcome because of his goodness and his 
loyalty to his adopted home. 

In June, by request of a general meeting held in 
London, the Board united in "a great memorial pre 
sented simultaneously from all the Churches at The 
Hague Conference." 

Meanwhile in the absence of Doctor Lloyd, in 
order to give temporary help at headquarters, the 
Reverend H. L. Burleson, dean of the cathedral, 

260 



Mingling Currents 1900-1910 

Fargo, North Dakota, was called to the Church Mis 
sions House. "The Educational Department" under 
the editorship of Mr. Smith was introduced into The 
Spirit of Missions. In 1907 the presentation of The 
Little Pilgrims and the Book Beloved, by Mrs. Marie 
J. Hobart, of Trinity Parish, New York, brought the 
value of the mystery play and the dramatization of 
missions into notice. Of this play Bishop Greer said : 
"Could it be produced in every parish, there would be 
no difficulty in securing abundant offerings for 
missions." 

When the Board met in May, 1907, Mr. Kimber 
reviewed the forty years of his service and the changes 
he had seen from the two rooms rented from the 
Bible Society to the possession of our own Church 
Missions House ; from the yearly receipts of $190,000 
to $1,500,000; from the four domestic and two foreign 
missionary bishops to eighteen domestic and nine 
foreign. 

General Convention of 1907 met in Richmond. The 
bishop of London, whose predecessor had remotely 
governed the infant colonial Church, and Bishop 
Montgomery, secretary of the Society which had given 
it its fostering care, were honored guests. 

The committee on the Men s Thankoffering had 
labored for large results. The Reverend H. R. Hulse 
had visited every diocese and district in the United 
States, except Alaska, in its behalf, but the men 
brought only $775,000 of the million hoped for, and 
when the suggestion was made that they should mark 
each triennial with a united gift, the bishops vetoed 
it, lest it should interfere with yearly offerings for 
the apportionment. 

261 



A Century of Endeavor 

Missions were brought before this Convention as a 
part of its actual work. Missionary enthusiasm 
seemed in process of becoming what the Archbishop 
of Canterbury was declaring it to be in Great Britain, 
"not the fad of a few" but "the deliberate conclusion 
of the statesmen and the inquirers of the world." 
Obedient to the action taken in 1904, missionary mat 
ters were decided by concurrent action of both Houses, 
not, as previously, in joint session, Convention sitting 
as the Board of Missions. 

Eight missionary departments were now formally 
constituted by canon, and were empowered to organize 
and to select their own names, to organize missionary 
councils auxiliary to the Board of Missions, to elect 
department secretaries with salaries and terms of office 
fixed at pleasure of the Board of Missions, to select, 
each, a representative beside this secretary to attend 
meetings of the Board, and to receive and distribute, 
should they decide to do so, their respective appor 
tionments among the dioceses. 

In the domestic mission field Western Colorado was 
separated from Utah, Nevada and Sacramento, and 
Eastern Oregon from Oregon ; Western Nebraska was 
again made a district, under the name of Kearney; 
Wyoming and Utah were erected into districts; 
Southern Brazil, also, was finally made a foreign mis 
sionary district, and Bishop Kinsolving, after serving 
for nine years as bishop of the Brazilian Episcopal 
Church, elected missionary bishop in charge of 
the new district. The Negro question was warmly 
discussed. A plan came from Arkansas, advocating 
the consecration of three Negro bishops and the 
organization of a separate Negro Church; one from 

262 



Mingling Currents 1900-1910 

Pennsylvania proposed the erection of missionary 
districts on racial lines, and the consecration of bishops 
for them; a third plan suggested the election, in any 
diocese, of a suffragan, without right of succession. 
This last plan, without application to Negroes only, 
was approved, and referred to the Convention of 1910 
for final action. 

In October, 1907, the presiding bishop appointed 
the Reverend H. B. Bryan archdeacon of Panama, 
and, on the death of the commissary, Bishop Satter- 
lee of Washington, in February, 1908, made Bishop 
Knight of Cuba his successor. Missionary depart 
ments met to organize, the Seventh or "Southwest" 
in January, 1908; the Sixth or "Northwest" followed 
in the same month ; the Eighth in May. 

In that same January 1,500 English Student Vol 
unteers met in Liverpool. Should the Churches of 
our country, it was said, give as the Student Volunteer 
Movement was then giving, the yearly united mis 
sionary contributions would be $70,000,000 instead 
of $7,000,000. In March 2,000 delegates to the first 
international conference of the Young People s Mis 
sionary Movement met in Pittsburgh. At the March 
meeting of the Board of Missions, Mr. Robert H. 
Gardiner, then president of the Brotherhood of Saint 
Andrew, reported a recent meeting in Chicago of 
executive officers from seven lay brotherhoods con 
nected with various Christian bodies, which had 
resolved upon an effort to secure an Advent week of 
prayer. In April Dean Burleson was again called 
from North Dakota to be a secretary of the Board. 
In the same month Carnegie Hall, New York, was 
crowded to hear the report of the visiting committee 

263 



A Century of Endeavor 

of sixty from the Laymen s Missionary Movement. 
This Movement was now so active that in places like 
Topeka the contributions had grown from $7,500 to 
$25,000; in Saint Louis from $56,000 to $250,000. 
The June number of The Spirit of Missions proposed 
a Church Prayer League, a fruit of the "Kiukiang 
Prayer League," started in Philadelphia in 1905 by 
friends of the Reverend A. R. Van Meter in behalf 
of himself and his work at Kiukiang, China. 

In June, 1908, the corresponding secretary of the 
Board and the secretary of the Woman s Auxiliary 
were among the 5,000 members of the English and 
American Churches who met in London as delegates 
to the Pan-Anglican Congress which preceded the 
Lambeth Conference of that year. The Congress 
opened with a service of penitence and intercession 
in Westminster Abbey, and closed with a great service 
of thanksgiving in Saint Paul s Cathedral. At this 
time an amount equalling $1,650,000 was offered as a 
united gift, and the bishop of Dorking made a personal 
offering of self, which resulted in his appointment as 
missionary bishop of South Tokyo. 

From this visit, on leave of absence granted by the 
Board, the secretary of the Woman s Auxiliary con 
tinued her journey and spent the next year in the 
mission field, visiting China, Japan, the Philippines, 
Honolulu, and dioceses and missionary districts on 
the Pacific coast. 

In that year of absence many changes occurred. In 
July, 1908, by the death of Bishop Henry C. Potter 
of New York, the Board lost one who had served the 
general missions of the Church for over forty years, 
and in that of the Reverend Doctor W. R. Huntington, 

264 



Mingling Currents 1900-1910 

one of the oldest and most faithful of its members. 
In August, Deaconess Sybil Carter died, whose life 
had been a cheer and an example to many; in Janu 
ary, 1909, Doctor Clark, foremost among the depart 
ment secretaries, was taken, and in April, Mr. Thomas, 
the Treasurer of the Board, who for thirteen years 
had devoted himself and his means enthusiastically to 
the interests of the Missionary Society. Nor were 
these the only losses. In January, 1909, the Church 
Missions Publishing Company asked to have its aux 
iliary connection with the Board dissolved, and be 
came again an unofficial organization, and in the same 
month Mr. Smith resigned his position as educational 
secretary to become dean of the cathedral, Boise. 

And then, in June, the general secretary resigned. 
Four times since becoming general secretary of the 
Board of Missions, Doctor Lloyd had been elected to 
the episcopate in 1903 by Mississippi; in 1904 by 
Kentucky; in 1905 by Southern Virginia, as coadjutor; 
in 1908 by Maryland. Four times he had declined. 
Now came his election as bishop coadjutor of Vir 
ginia, and this election he accepted. The committee 
on nomination of a successor asked Doctor Lloyd to 
allow his resignation to take effect on the day before 
his consecration, which day was set for October 20, 
1909. They also recommended delaying any election 
until General Convention of 1910, at which time, 
according to canon, a new election must be made ; and 
they asked the Board to appoint a committee to 
recommend to that Convention a change of canon 
which "should give the General Secretary a new name" 
and make his "the great inspiring presence and power 
of our entire missionary work," also to make it pos- 

265 



A Century of Endeavor 

sible, if thought desirable, to choose a missionary 
bishop for the position. 

The Board endeavored in some measure to stem 
this tide of change and loss. At its meeting in Feb 
ruary, 1909, it added, temporarily, the work of the 
educational department to the duties of the corre 
sponding secretary. Through the Reverend J. J. 
Gravatt, Jr., secretary of the Church Students Mis 
sionary Association, it received an amount sufficient 
for two years support of two student secretaries, and 
in the same February it appointed Mr. Gravatt and 
Deaconess Henrietta R. Goodwin as these secretaries, 
to serve for two years, after which the question of 
continuance in office would be considered. In April 
Dean Burleson was elected a secretary, with duties to 
be assigned by the general secretary. In September 
Mr. George Gordon King was elected treasurer, and 
Miss Grace Lindley, formerly head of the Junior 
work, first in the diocese of Newark and then of New 
York, and who, since May, 1908, had been helping 
in the office of the Woman s Auxiliary, was appointed 
assistant to the secretary there. 

The last month of Doctor Lloyd s term of office 
held advances along other lines. At the meeting of 
the Board in March, 1909, Mr. J. C. White, secre 
tary of the Laymen s Missionary Movement, described 
the methods of that Movement and announced plans 
for an approaching missionary campaign, and the 
Board asked its secretaries to share in this campaign 
so far as their duties might permit. In April a com 
mittee was appointed to make a further study of the 
methods of the Movement, and to take steps, in con 
nection with it or otherwise, to awaken all baptized 

266 



Mingling Currents 1900-1910 

persons to such a sense of their individual responsi 
bility towards the Board s growing needs as should 
show itself in systematic offerings worthy of those 
needs and of their own power to give. In Septem 
ber, acting on the suggestion of the committee, the 
Board asked thirty laymen to form a nucleus of one 
hundred, representing different dioceses, to "ensure 
an attendance of Churchmen at the gatherings" soon 
to be held. These meetings took place from October 
sixteen to December fourteen in eighteen centers, 
with an attendance of nearly 25,000 enrolled members. 

January, 1910, was the seventy-fifth anniversary 
of The Spirit of Missions. General Convention of 
1835 had reported 736 clergymen in the Church, and 
36,416 communicants; that of 1910 was to record 5,516 
clergymen and 929,117 communicants. The mission 
ary offerings for the year had grown from $23,500 in 
1835 to $1,200,000 in 1909. 

The death at this time of Mr. Marston, the originator 
of the Sunday-school Lenten Offering, suggested a 
similar comparison of these gifts. In 1878 they had 
amounted to $7,000, by 1909 they had grown to 
$147,000, and in the course of the history of the effort 
they had aggregated $2,150,000. 

In April Bishop Lloyd was elected to succeed 
Bishop Scarborough, of New Jersey, on the Board of 
Missions, and was chosen a member of the advisory 
committee. In May a "National Missionary Con 
gress" was held in Chicago. Churchmen attending 
this congress conferred together separately, and sent 
a message to the Board. They affirmed their sense 
of the personal responsibility of every Churchman for 
the parish, the diocese, the national Church, the world ; 

267 



A Century of Endeavor 

they advocated an "adequate policy" of parochial 
organization, missionary education, and weekly mis 
sionary offerings, and called for an every member can 
vass throughout the Church. They urged the prac 
tice of mid-day prayers, the use of The Sanctuary of 
Missions, enrolment in the Prayer League, and regu 
lar intercessions for the extension of Christ s King 
dom, especially at the Holy Communion ; and they 
undertook personally to carry out in their own con 
gregations the suggestions made. 

In June 1,200 official delegates, among them again 
the corresponding secretary of the Board and the 
secretary of the Woman s Auxiliary, attended the 
World Missionary Conference, held in Edinburgh, 
at which the Anglican Communion was prominently 
represented. 

Such occasions could not fail to influence. In speak 
ing of the death of Mr. Thomas, Doctor Lloyd had 
said : "From this death the shock of life has come." 
So at this very time the summer schools and confer 
ences became more effective, the Woman s Auxiliary 
and Sunday-schools more helpful, Eucharists, inter 
cessions, self-denials, more constant, the missionary 
councils more practical in discussions and sugges 
tions. A Sunday School Department was opened in 
the October number of The Spirit of Missions, under 
the conduct of the Reverend W. E. Gardner, depart 
ment secretary for New England. By this time all 
the eight missionary departments authorized in 1907 
had been organized, and salaried secretaries elected. 

In October. 1910, General Convention met in Cin 
cinnati. The plan for the election of suffragan 
bishops, not on racial lines but for practical purposes 

268 



Mingling Currents 1900-1910 

to relieve overworked diocesans, was adopted. The 
districts of Eastern Oklahoma, Anking and San Joa- 
quin were erected. Arizona was separated from New 
Mexico. Bishops for the new districts were chosen, 
as well as one to succeed Bishop A. R. Graves, re 
signed from Kearney. The presiding bishop Bishop 
Tuttle of Missouri who in his youth had been sent 
to the empire field of Montana, Idaho and Utah, and 
who, at seventy-three, was vigorous and lion-hearted 
beyond most younger men, declared the convention to 
be "shot through web and woof with the thread of 
Missions." The usual business sessions and meetings 
for reports and addresses were supplemented by a 
layman s mass meeting, and, under the direction of 
Miss Lindley, the Woman s Auxiliary instituted a 
school of missions. The gathering of groups of 
Church people who met in behalf of their special inter 
ests had greatly increased since the Woman s Aux 
iliary to the Board of Missions had first had its head 
quarters in Minneapolis during General Convention 
of 1895, and the friends of religious education and of 
social service urged their claims, until Convention 
created a general board for the one and appointed a 
temporary commission, which in 1913 became perma 
nent, for the other. 

And, finally, a new missionary canon was passed, 
providing for a Board of forty-eight members, in 
equal numbers of bishops, presbyters and laymen, 
one-half to be elected by General Convention, one- 
half by the departments, to hold quarterly meetings, 
with an executive committee to act between these ses 
sions. The office of general secretary was abolished, 
and the office of president established in its place. 

269 



A Century of Endeavor 

This president might be bishop, priest or layman. He 
was to hold office for six years, and was to be entrusted 
with the administrative and executive affairs of the 
Board. The treasurer also was to be chosen by Con 
vention. The president was to nominate to the Board 
secretaries required by the work, and these secretaries 
were to serve as his council of advice. 

On the twentieth of October, in its last session, Gen 
eral Convention made the election to this new office, 
with its greater honor and increased responsibility. 
Having watched his course as general secretary for 
ten years past, it called Bishop Lloyd for the second 
time from Virginia, and on the first anniversary of 
his consecration, to return to the Church s Missionary 
center as the first president of the Board of Missions. 



270 



CHAPTER XI 

THE ONRUSH OF WATERS 

1910-1916 

PART I 

THE Board of Missions at once realized that in the 
placing of a real executive at headquarters a new 
force had been introduced. At its first regular meet 
ing after reorganization, February, 1911, Bishop 
Doane of Albany, former vice-president and long-time 
presiding officer, speaking from the floor, addressed 
the president of the Board. "For years," he said, "I 
sat where you are now sitting, and you sat here, and 
this is the best and most remarkable meeting of this 
body which I have ever known. It is the Lord s 
work ; I thank Him for it." 

At the preceding meeting, in November, 1910, when 
the new Board was organized, Bishop Lloyd presented 
the tasks that lay before it. It had become, he said, 
"The Church s Board of Strategy." Its first neces 
sity was to make a study of the field conditions of 
American citizens in congested or isolated districts; 
the movements of the population and their signifi 
cance; the immigration of foreigners and how they 
might be helped to become good citizens; the condi 
tions surrounding the Indians and the Negroes and 
how these might be improved ; conditions abroad, espe 
cially in places where the American Church had been 

271 



A Century of Endeavor 

planted and all this with a view toward deciding a 
national policy for the Church. 

These suggestions of the president of the Board 
were especially timely, made as the census for 1910 
was being published, whose figures showed the popula 
tion of the continental United States as nearly 
92,000,000 with its island possessions added, 100,- 
000,000 and over and that, while in 1870 one-fourth 
of the population was of foreign descent, in 1910 this 
percentage was nearly one-half. 

Bishop Lloyd went on to say that the next necessi 
ties before the Board were : To study its own resources ; 
to gain exact information as to financial strength; to 
report great undertakings of the Church; to render 
an itemized account of expenditures. The president 
finally declared that the Board must recognize itself 
as only one of many Christian forces at work, and 
that, therefore, it must study every force making for 
righteousness ; that it must set forward the epoch- 
making movement among laymen ; come into close 
contact as friends and allies with other Christian 
Boards, and, especially, confer with them on hard 
questions. 

The Spirit of Missions for January, 1911, quoted 
words of Doctor DeKoven, at one time warden of 
Racine College, Wisconsin, and champion of the High 
Church Party in the Conventions of 1871, 1874 and 
1877, which were well fitted to mold the temper of 
the Board and its officers. "Let us remember," said 
this former leader in the Church s councils, "that the 
questions which divide us are infinitely petty in the 
light of the work we are called to do. Let us, with 
one heart and one soul, find our unity, not in any intol- 

272 



The Onrush of Waters 1910-1916 

erant assertion of our own views, but in the work, 
the mighty work for Christ and for the dying souls 
of men, which will bind us all to the cross of the 
loving Saviour, and in Him to one another." 

And when the Forward Movement was instituted 
as the method of the Board s activity, Bishop Lloyd 
explained it as an effort to place before the Church 
the true situation of missionary affairs ; a call to the 
Church to realize her opportunity ; an attempt to 
provide $500,000, in excess of all apportionments and 
other sources of revenue, for the enlargement of the 
work. It was "an endeavor to raise money" but "be 
fore that, it was an endeavor to realize the mission 
and opportunity of the Church." And "back of both 
of these" it was a "determination to share better than 
we have ever done before in the ideals which fill the 
heart of our Master." 

Churchmen, who during the last four years had 
taken part in the Laymen s Missionary Movement, 
became ardent advocates of the application of its 
methods in behalf of the Church s Mission. A dio 
cesan treasurer, who had served as chairman of that 
Movement in Houston, Texas, the president of the 
Brotherhood of Saint Andrew, who had arranged for 
its convention in Philadelphia, rejoiced that the For 
ward Movement had also been inaugurated, and a 
deputy to General Convention in 1910 said that when 
he asked if missions had always had so prominent a 
place upon the programme, he was told it was the 
first time this had occurred, and he believed that the 
Laymen s Missionary Movement in part accounted 
for the fact. 

273 



A Century of Endeavor 

Such men as these appeared before meetings of 
Church Clubs and at laymen s dinners, and explained 
and advanced the claims of the Forward Movement. 
Stirring reports of the Laymen s Missionary Move 
ment, as it passed from city to city, were presented 
to the Church. Distinct statements as to our condi 
tion were emphasized, and startling facts set forth 
6,671 congregations in the Church; 2,773 meeting or 
exceeding their apportionment; 2,218 falling short; 
1,680 giving nothing; appropriations for 1909-1910, 
$1,162,740; offerings from living givers, $901,302; 
had each communicant given an average of ten cents 
a week, the total would have been $142,000,000. In 
the United States were 5,400 of our clergymen to 
91,000,000 individuals; in lands in which the Church 
had foreign missions there were ninety-one clergymen 
whom the Church had sent and 142,000,000 persons. 
At home there was one clergyman of the American 
Church to each 17,170 of the population; abroad, one 
to each 1,560,000. In seventy-five years there had 
been given through the treasury of the Domestic and 
Foreign Missionary Society $28,000,000, or less than 
the cost of three modern battleships. In 1910 the 
Christian people of the United States had given for 
foreign missions $10,000,000; in that same year, in the 
United States, $87,087,000 had been spent for con 
fectionery. 

Statements such as these were poured forth in rapid 
succession, in order to arouse the Church to action ; 
and again other helps were given from outside. Since 
the death of Mrs. Twing, the secretary of the Woman s 
Auxiliary, and later others of its officers had served 
successively on the committee on the United Study 

274 



The Onrush of Waters 1910-1916 

of Missions. This committee for ten years had issued 
an annual text book and had sold 600,000 volumes ; 
and now it celebrated its tenth anniversary by holding 
a "Woman s National Foreign Missionary Jubilee." 
Beginning in January, 1911, sixteen meetings were 
held in cities throughout the country. Church- 
women missionaries, officers and members of the 
Woman s Auxiliary joined in these, traveling, speak 
ing, arranging the places of meeting, entertaining 
guests, contributing of their means. The enlargement 
of Saint Margaret s School, Tokyo, was the special 
Jubilee gift of the Church folk who shared in this 
cooperative endeavor. 

Another joint enterprise was inaugurated in the 
spring of 1911 when the Reverend A. M. Gardner, who 
had managed "The Orient in London," came to this 
country to serve as manager for "The World in 
Boston." Doctor Samuel B. Capen, a layman, presi 
dent of the American Board, acted as president of the 
affair, which lasted from April twenty-four to the 
twentieth of May. Clergymen and laymen and women 
of the Church were among those who transformed 
the Mechanics Building into a miniature "World" 
and acted as stewards. President Taft at the White 
House in Washington touched an electric button which 
lighted the hall in Boston, and a great throng of 
8,000 persons joined in singing The Star Spangled 
Banner. Doctor Capen, Bishop Lawrence of Massa 
chusetts and Doctor Booker T. Washington of Tus- 
kegee were the speakers. On Sunday the teachers 
and older scholars of the Sunday-schools went in pro 
cession through Boston Common, preceded by bands 
and the Boys Brigade, to see the wonderful and 

275 

19 



A Century of Endeavor 

inspiring sights. To this exhibit, as well as to the 
Woman s Jubilee and the Forward Movement, the 
comment made by a Central New York Churchwoman 
would apply with an equal discrimination : "The mod 
ern methods of Christian extension seem to me his 
torical and philosophic. This spirit of kindling enthu 
siasm through the collecting of a multitude, and appeal 
to what some characterize as sensational, possibly 
spectacular, has surely been manifest in the Church 
through all ages just the same in the days of the 
Crusaders, in the pilgrimages which are still a Roman 
practice, in Methodist camp meetings, in the preserva 
tion of shrines, in revivals, Sunday-school processions 
and ritualistic observances." And again a solitary 
woman missionary in Alaska wrote: "I want a share 
in the Jubilee. Please add fifty dollars from my sti 
pend to the fund for foreign missions. It is a thank- 
offering for the honor and privilege I have had in 
being one of the workers in the mission field. And 
isn t the Forward Movement splendid! I wish I had 
a million dollars to help it on. The whole missions 
subject grows more and more interesting and absorb 
ing, and I am glad I live now, instead of a hundred 
years ago !" 

The "World in Boston" was succeeded in the fall 
by the "Orient in Providence," and during the next 
two years similar exhibits were given in Cincinnati, 
Baltimore and Chicago. In 1913, at the time of Gen 
eral Convention, under the management of Miss Mar 
garet J. Hobart, and as a work of the educational 
department of the Board, an exhibition of the same 
kind entitled "Everywhere," was held in the Cathedral 
Close, New York. Some 400 stewards or guides 

276 



The Onrush of Waters 1910-1916 

assisted, impersonations and mystery plays were given, 
and 30,000 visitors were in attendance. In 1915, when 
the Panama Canal Exhibition was held in San Fran 
cisco, the Missionary Boards exhibited, and Miss 
Hobart again, in behalf of our Educational Depart 
ment, managed an exhibit from the Church Missions 
House and enlisted the services of many helpers. 

It was four years earlier than this last exhibition 
that an article in The Spirit of Missions for May, 1911, 
had drawn the attention of the Church to the field 
which the bishop of Antigua had already pressed the 
authorities to consider. The United States Govern 
ment had established at Cartago, Costa Rica, a Cen 
tral American Court for the settlement of differences 
between the republics. In doing this, it had assumed, 
as the writer of this article a Fellow of the Royal 
Geographical Society remarked: "a certain neigh 
borly authority over their affairs." This writer, who 
had traveled much and had become accustomed "in 
backward countries" to look to the mission compound 
or settlement as an oasis full of hope for better things, 
said that in the republics of Guatemala, Salvador, Hon 
duras and Nicaragua he had "looked for such in vain." 
In Guatemala and Honduras, he asserted, the Roman 
Church had lost its power. A book entitled Central 
America and Its Problems, written after this visit, 
doubtless had its share, together with the development 
of the Panama Canal Zone, the opening of the Canal, 
the promulgation of Senator Lodge s "new Monroe 
Doctrine" and the eagerness of other missionary so 
cieties and boards, in strengthening our own Board s 
sense of responsibility towards the nations lying at 
our doors, and in presenting a vision of influence and 

277 



A Century of Endeavor 

reflex influence which might bring to the Christian 
peoples of North and South America alike the best 
each had to bestow. 

The subject was brought before a special meeting 
of the House of Bishops, held at the Church Mis 
sions House in October, 1911, to elect bishops for 
South Dakota, Kyoto and Wuhu, in the questions 
raised at the same time concerning the autonomous 
but dependent Church in Haiti and the possibility of 
a missionary district in Central America. After fifty 
years in Haiti, thirty-seven of them as bishop, Bishop 
Holly had died in March, 1911, and the orphaned and 
feeble Church turned to the Church in America for 
help and guidance. The House of Bishops appointed 
an advisory committee, of whom the president of the 
Board of Missions was a member, with power to act, 
and gave the same power to a commission already 
appointed by the Board of Missions to visit Haiti and 
to report. The decision as to a missionary district in 
Central America it referred to the General Convention 
of 1913. 

In April, 1912, the House of Bishops held another 
special session. Bishop Van Buren had resigned the 
district of Porto Rico, and Bishop Knight of Cuba 
was placed in charge. In January he had been one of 
the commission to visit Haiti, and had brought back a 
report from the Church there, which now memorial 
ized the House of Bishops, asking to be made a mis 
sionary district. The bishops deferred action upon 
this request, but until action should be taken placed 
the Church in Haiti under the care of Bishop Knight, 
whose field in Latin America was certainly large and 
varied. In January, 1912, he made his fifth annual 

278 



The Onrush of Waters 1910-1916 

visitation of the Panama Canal Zone, and he was con 
tinued in charge of this field after his resignation of 
Cuba, in 1913. In February, 1912, Bishop Lloyd 
visited Mexico, and in April Mr. Wood visited Porto 
Rico. 

It was a year later, in March, 1913, that the annual 
conference of Mission Boards took under special con 
sideration the problem of Latin America and how 
help might best be given there. Among other mis 
sionaries the Reverend J. G. Meem, our missionary 
from Brazil, spoke from his long-time experience, testi 
fying to the need for help. Missionaries and repre 
sentatives of Mission Boards agreed that such help 
must be "to construct, not to destroy; to proclaim 
positive truth, not to denounce the message of others ; 
to find the best in their work and to bring that best to 
completeness; to bring about the largest practicable 
measure of cooperation in order that the inherited 
divisions of the past and their resulting weaknesses 
might not be perpetuated among Latin American peo 
ples, familiar with the outward and visible unity of 
the Roman Communion." 

A couple of years passed, however, before any prac 
tical suggestion resultant from this conference was 
brought before the Board. 

Meanwhile, it was repeatedly insisted that the 
Church should inform herself as to what others 
were doing. Striking facts were again set forth, as 
when General Leonard Wood was quoted as saying 
that the people of the United States had spent more in 
the last year for auto tires than was appropriated for 
the Navy ($124,800,000) ; that the salaries of chauf 
feurs exceeded the amount spent on the Army ($150,- 

279 



A Century of Endeavor 

000,000) ; while all recorded gifts for Christian work 
abroad, from all communions in the United States, 
amounted to $14,900,000 as against $150,000,000 spent 
on moving picture shows. 

The Mission Boards again united in a plan for a 
campaign, the Laymen s and the Missionary Educa 
tion Movements helping. Preparatory work was to 
be done between September, 1913, and February, 1914, 
for the purpose of deepening the spiritual life and pro 
moting missionary education, that so gifts of personal 
service and of money might be increased. Confer 
ences were planned to be held in as many towns of 
5,000 persons as possible, and in March a simultaneous 
every-member canvass among all communions was to 
be held. Bishop Lloyd served as chairman of the 
committee which inaugurated this venture, and in 
May, 1913, the executive committee recommended it 
to the Board which, after long discussion, voted "our 
participation undesirable." In the following October, 
however, they requested the president to attend a 
meeting of the Continuation Committee of the Edin 
burgh Conference to be held in November at The 
Hague. 

Bishop Lloyd went to this conference, and noted, 
as an outstanding feature, the attitude constantly taken 
that Christians must "come close together in order 
that each may understand the other s point of view 
and their differences be reconciled for love of their 
common Lord." He was conscious of an "increasing 
sense of loss in the absence of representatives of the 
Greek and Roman Churches." He brought away, as 
the "most profound and sobering impression," the 
stupendous opportunity offered to the American 

280 



The Onrush of Waters 1910-1916 

Church, in its freedom "hindered by neither political 
relations nor local traditions," and its Catholicity as 
it "preserved the truth of the Order which is the wit 
ness of the Resurrection and the Sacraments without 
which man s efforts must fail." 

The Kikuyu incident, brought prominently before 
the public at this time, showed how far the Christian 
Church still was from a happy unity and how true 
Bishop s Lloyd s conclusions were. In the summer 
of 1913 a conference had been held in an obscure 
village in Africa. Baptist, Methodist and Presby 
terian missionaries met with others, and the English 
bishops of Uganda and Mombasa were among the lead 
ers. Together these missionaries considered their 
common problems and questioned how far they might 
present a united front before the overwhelming powers 
of evil set up against them in that dark and heathen 
land. At the close of the sessions, the two bishops 
administered the Holy Communion to their fellow- 
members in the conference, in the Scotch church, the 
English mission having no church building in the 
place. Their brother bishop of Zanzibar, who had 
gone to Africa under the Universities Mission, while 
the others had been sent by the Church Missionary 
Society, protested against this action in a public letter. 
Newspapers in England and America were ready to 
seize on the occasion. The circumstances would surely 
"divide the Church of England into hostile camps and 
shake the foundations of the Church in America." 
Cardinal Bernard Vaughan of London was eager to 
assert "that while the Church of England might be 
high or broad or low, it would certainly not be long. " 

281 



A Century of Endeavor 

The fast approach of the world war which, with all 
its harm, brought men of different races and tongues 
and creeds nearer one another than they had ever 
been before, swept this incident, along with a thousand 
others of Church and state, into ancient history, but 
it had its influence no doubt on more than one action 
of the Board of Missions and its members. Thus, 
when in February, 1914, Doctor John R. Mott, chair 
man of the Continuation Committee of the World s 
Missionary Conference, came before the Board to pre 
sent the plan of a general organization for the helping 
of all Boards to secure missionary volunteers, and to 
study missionary problems such as those which con 
fronted the Continuation Committee, the Board of 
Missionary Preparation, the Foreign Missionary Con 
ference of North America and the Student Volunteer 
Movement and to ask the Board to share in the neces 
sary expense, the Board, while approving the general 
plan, decided that it could not appropriate from its 
usual funds for such a purpose, and that any financial 
support from the Church must come through special 
contributions. 

Another year passed by. In February, 1915, a recom 
mendation was brought before the Board of Missions 
to the effect that elected representatives should at 
tend a conference on work in Latin America, soon 
to be held at Panama. The decision made in May, 
1913, that the Board should not cooperate officially 
in the United Missionary Campaign had disappointed 
many of those most ardent in their desire to see the 
Church take a foremost place in missionary enter 
prise. Without the knowledge of the Board of Mis 
sions, a resolution had been presented to the House 

282 



The Onrush of Waters 1910-1916 

of Deputies in General Convention of that year, calling 
upon Convention to state that the Board had full 
authority to cooperate with other Boards of Missions 
in "the united effort to arouse, organize and direct 
the missionary spirit and activity of Christian people, 
to the end that the people of this Church may be 
enabled to discharge their duty to support the Mission 
of the Church at home and abroad through prayer, 
work and giving." This resolution was offered in the 
closing hours of Convention, was adopted almost 
unanimously by the deputies, went to the House of 
Bishops when crowded with final business, and was 
not concurred in. When, in February, 1915, the matter 
of the Panama Conference came up, this non-concur 
rence was made the ground for a refusal to act in the 
matter, and the subject was laid on the table. The presi 
dent was absent from this meeting, but in May the 
question was reopened ; and, in spite of much opposi 
tion, the Board, taking the view that this particular 
act of non-concurrence in 1913 did not abrogate 
long-time principle and practice, decided that it was 
entirely competent to send delegates. For many years 
officers of the Board of Missions had been conferring 
with officers of other Mission Boards. In 1909-1910 
Churchmen had taken a leading part in the National 
Missionary Campaign conducted in eighteen centers 
under the Laymen s Missionary Movement. In June, 
1910, twenty-two Churchmen, among them Bishops 
Anderson of Chicago, Lawrence of Massachusetts, 
Brent of the Philippines and Roots of Hankow, to 
gether with Mr. Wood, secretary of the Board of 
Missions, and the secretary of its Woman s Auxiliary, 
were included in the 1,200 authorized delegates to the 

283 



A Century of Endeavor 

"World Conference" held in Edinburgh. General 
Convention, meeting four months later, had requested 
the Board to continue to enlist the cooperation of 
laymen in the Church s Missionary work, "through the 
Laymen s Missionary Movement and in such other 
ways as the Board may deem best." At the same time 
the House of Bishops had put on record "its admira 
tion of the results accomplished by the Laymen s Mis 
sionary Movement" and its earnest desire that the 
"principles embodied in the Movement might abide," 
and had appointed "a committee of Godspeed" to the 
Movement five bishops to counsel with and advise 
"Churchmen and other workers in the Movement and 
to report to the House from time to time matters of 
special interest in connection with the Laymen s Mis 
sionary Movement for Christian Missions." 

And while approaching the question of Christian 
unity from this standpoint, this same General Con 
vention of October, 1910, exemplifying the Church s 
all embracing vision and ability to enter upon all lines 
of friendly advance, had also appointed a joint com 
mission to arrange for and conduct a conference with 
all Christian Communions throughout the world on 
all questions touching Faith and Order. Also, as late 
as May, 1913, the Board had given the assurance 
that in a few years the American Church would gladly 
accept the responsibility in Central America, and had 
urged the approaching General Convention to ask the 
Board to send a deputation to study conditions there 
and to report in 1916. Bishops and missionaries 
whom the Church had sent into Latin America were 
foremost among those advocating the benefit of mutual 
conference, hoping to present that feature of the 

284 



The Onrush of Waters 1910-1916 

Church, both Catholic and Protestant, which gives her 
the ability to see both sides of mooted questions, and 
to approach in a friendly and helpful spirit fellow- 
workers, Roman and non-Roman alike. 

It was this array of facts that influenced the presi 
dent of the Board to press representation at the Panama 
Conference, and to make of the one strong objection 
urged that preliminary notices had taken an un- 
historic and un-Christian attitude towards the Roman 
Communion and its work the strongest argument for 
representation. This view of the matter finally pre 
vailed, although the question was brought up for 
renewed and prolonged discussion at the meeting of 
October, 1915, and opposition grew so strong that five 
members withdrew from the Board. This opposition 
influenced the final action. The Board appointed dele 
gates, but they were to go with the understanding 
that the Conference should be held along the same 
general lines as the Edinburgh Conference; that it 
should not legislate ecclesiastical questions or mis 
sionary policy; that it should recognize all elements 
of goodness and truth in any religious form, approach 
ing the people in no critical or antagonistic spirit, but 
in the spirit of charity; that its invitation should be 
extended to all Christian communions, and that our 
own delegates should go "for conference only, and 
with no purpose or authority or power of committing 
this Board to cooperation." 

The delegates sent were Bishop Brown, since 1914 
coadjutor of Virginia, but for all his previous ministry 
a missionary in Brazil, the bishops of the missionary 
districts within the Latin American countries, and the 
president of the Board of Missions. 

285 



A Century of Endeavor 

The Panama Congress took place in February, 1916. 
About three hundred delegates and visitors attended, 
one-half from Latin America, the rest from the United 
States, Canada and the European Nations. Some hun 
dred and fifty residents of Panama visited the sessions. 
The president of the Board of Missions reported as re 
sults: The speedy publication of a statement of con 
ditions in Latin America, carefully compiled; the 
assurance that future aggressive work would be car 
ried on without denunciation of others; that only the 
best material would be sent to the work; that the 
work must be continued under a well-defined policy, 
based on definite knowledge, strengthened by intelli 
gent cooperation and mutual help. The Board, meet 
ing in May, heard the report and also the action of 
the Congress in forming a Continuation Committee 
to keep the field and its opportunities before all Chris 
tian people. Upon this committee Bishop Brown had 
agreed to serve, asserting that in doing this he had 
acted as an individual and not as a member of the 
Board, and had neither desire nor right to commit 
the Board of Missions or the Church to any scheme 
of cooperation whatever. The Board, therefore, sent 
out a message to the effect that the authority and 
power of the delegates had ended with the Con 
gress, and that Bishop Brown s action was, as he him 
self declared, individual and not representative. At 
the same time, the president of the Board of Missions 
reported that he had been asked to request the ap 
pointment of one of its members upon this Continua 
tion Committee, but that he had decided not to do 
so. He recommended, however, that a committee be 
appointed to study conditions in Central America and 

286 



The Onrush of Waters 1910-1916 

to recommend to General Convention the erection of 
a missionary district there a proposition which al 
ready, for three years past, had been before the 
Church. In the intervening time before General Con 
vention this field and its opportunities were further 
presented through the pages of The Spirit of Missions, 
and when Convention met it was decided that the 
presiding bishop should enter into such negotiations 
as might be necessary to take over such work in 
Central America as might be transferred or ceded by 
the Church of England; also that, on the completion 
of such negotiations, the House of Bishops should be 
authorized to accept the cession of this work, and 
to establish a missionary district in the Canal Zone 
and Central America, and to elect a bishop. 

Thus, as The Spirit of Missions said, the preliminary 
steps were taken towards launching a new enterprise, 
showing a realization of the Church s duty towards the 
Republics south of Mexico, where American influence 
was steadily increasing and where thousands of Ameri 
cans in business had been left without the Church s 
care. In that same region, also, were to be found 
from one and a half to two millions of pagans of the 
native races, presenting a field of fine adventure for the 
missionaries of the Church. 



287 



CHAPTER XI 

THE ONRUSH OF WATERS 
1910-1916 
PART II 

SIDE by side with these movements which linked 
the Church s progress with that of fellow-Chris 
tians alert in missionary enterprise, went the specific 
actions of the Board for our own work to be done 
definitely by our own people. 

Impelled by the call of the president following upon 
his election in 1910, the Board of Missions sent out 
its first message in November of that year. The 
appropriations had been increased to $1,370,000; it 
asked the Church for $500,000 more to meet new 
expenses entailed by the new missionary districts which 
had been erected, to enable it to use legacies exclusively 
for building and other special needs, to wipe out debt, 
to advance the work. 

The method by which the Board proposed to effect 
these undertakings was the establishment of diocesan 
committees for the Forward Movement. Each of 
these committees was to be divided into sub-committees 
of two members each ; to each sub-committee a certain 
number of parishes was to be assigned, and to the 
authorities of each parish the sub-committees were to 
present the message of the Board. The sub-committees 
were to secure in each congregation the appointment 

288 



The Onrush of Waters 1910-1916 

of a committee to make a personal canvass for weekly 
offerings, to introduce wherever possible the double- 
pocket envelopes, and, above all, to urge the habitual 
use of prayer. For such a campaign as this the 
Board would furnish needed literature, and the office 
staff stood ready to help. This star! then consisted 
of Mr. Wood and Mr. Burleson, secretaries, Mr. Kim- 
ber, associate secretary, Mr. King, treasurer, and Mr. 
Roberts, assistant treasurer. In March, 1911, the 
Reverend F. J. Clark, rector of Saint Barnabas 
Church, Reading, Pennsylvania, succeeded the student 
secretary, Mr. Gravatt, and in April the Reverend 
A. R. Gray, chaplain and Professor of Apologetics 
at Sewanee, became educational secretary. In May, 
1912, after forty-five years of "conspicuous and faith 
ful service," Mr. Kimber retired, dying the following 
December, at the age of seventy-six. Coming, a lay 
man, in 1867, to the help of the then foreign com 
mittee, in one capacity or another, sometimes with the 
weight of the entire secretarial work upon him, Mr. 
Kimber had borne with an unswerving diligence and 
devotion the burden and heat of a long working day. 
Upon his retirement Mr. Clark succeeded to his duties, 
with the title of Recording Secretary, and in January, 
1916, the Reverend C. E. Betticher, Jr., who had been 
for ten years in the Alaska Mission, became managing 
editor of "The Spirit of Missions" Mr. Betticher 
also superseded a business manager a two years 
experiment and was associated with Mr. Burleson 
who for six years, either in connection with Mr. Wood 
or singly, had been editing the missionary magazine. 

This was the force that between the years 1910-1916 
met with the president of the Board of Missions as 

289 



A Century of Endeavor 

a Council of Advice. Upon these men fell the man 
agement of the office and the payment of obligations. 
In emergencies they had to arrange for appointments 
and furloughs. They considered all matters requiring 
action by the Board or its executive committee and 
submitted them for such action; they recommended 
appeals for special needs. The executive committee 
three bishops, three presbyters and five laymen met 
monthly, the Board quarterly. The Board meetings 
seemed to have become fixed at the Church Missions 
House, but in 1912 a new departure was made. The 
February meeting was held in Chicago, when the 
doors for the first time were formally opened to the 
public; the December meeting of the same year was 
held in Indianapolis, and that of October, 1914, in 
Minneapolis. Beginning with February, 1911, these 
quarterly meetings were prefaced with a celebration 
of the Holy Communion, in addition to the accustomed 
noon prayers for missions. 

Upon the Board s endorsement of the president s 
message in November, 1910, and at its request, the 
executive committee sent out a call to "the members 
of every congregation of the Church" to take part 
in the Forward Movement. The department secre 
taries were enlisted in its behalf ; double-pocket enve 
lopes were provided, notes upon the progress of the 
Movement constantly appeared in The Spirit of Mis 
sions. The first year s work brought a gain to the 
treasury of $122,000, but the next year, 1912, saw the 
number of dioceses completing their apportionment 
less than the year before; and though by 1913 some 
fifty dioceses were commending the plan and it was 
being tried in about 1,200 congregations, the Board 

290 



The Onrush of Waters 1910-1916 

could be prevailed upon to make but a small increase 
of appropriations, and for six months only, for the 
largely increasing work. 

It was those to whom the Church looked as her 
leaders who were often the most backward in their 
missionary enthusiasm, the least ready to endorse finan 
cial ventures in a spirit of courageous faith. Thus 
when in General Convention of 1913, the field of 
wide endeavor and clamoring advance was being pre 
sented in joint session, the bishops asked permission 
to withdraw. Bishop Brewer of Montana vehemently 
protested, the deputies voted overwhelmingly in opposi 
tion, and the bishops stayed. Again, when a New 
Hampshire layman moved a plan for annual gather 
ings of laymen for the study of national, diocesan and 
local aspects of the Church s work, together with an 
annual corporate Communion, with offerings to be 
brought triennially to the opening service of General 
Convention, while the deputies approved, the bishops 
rejected the motion. Bishop Lloyd declared that a 
"harmful conservatism" ruled the Church; that, so 
far as the work of extension was concerned, no more 
unity of thought and action marked her course than 
when Bishop Kemper was consecrated. He called 
upon the Convention to consider what should be done 
about the rural population, immigrants, the student 
class ; he asked for a commission to prepare a working 
plan which "should substitute for an army of indi 
viduals asking for help, the Church, the Body of Christ, 
laying before His servants the opportunity for their 
devotion." He urged that a plan for organization of 
the work be presented in 1916. Mr. King, while he 
reported that for the fifth time in sixteen years, con- 

291 

20 



A Century of Endeavor 

tributions had equalled the sum appropriated to the 
dioceses, warmly seconded all that Bishop Lloyd had 
said. 

Meanwhile, following the Convention of 1913, the 
Board at its meeting in February, 1914, again turned 
to the bishops. Again it asked for diocesan committees 
to spread propaganda; it suggested that diocesan 
Church Clubs might be used ; it called for conferences 
with the Committee on a Nation-Wide Preaching Mis 
sion, for Easter offerings for missions, for the wider 
introduction of the Every Member Canvass and double- 
pocket envelopes, for the systematic communication 
between the diocesan committees and the treasurer of 
the Board; for cooperation on the part of these com 
mittees in securing $40,000 which was needed to 
restore the reserve funds. 

The treasurer sent out monthly statements reporting 
parish contributions in each diocese, and wrote let 
ters which dwelt upon the giving of money as a sacra 
mental sign of spiritual love, and the Board at this 
same February meeting took a bold step in advance, 
in resolving to use ten per cent of its undesignated 
legacies for equipment of the permanent missionary 
plant, beginning with the continental domestic field. 
Still, the May meeting reduced appropriations. 

The Forward Movement Notes recorded a joint 
canvass held in March, 1914, in the three parishes of 
Wilmington in the diocese of East Carolina, and in 
March, 1915, after a year s preparation, that diocese 
conducted the first diocese-wide campaign. 

At the meeting in May, 1914, the Board appointed 
a committee to consider its relation to the Church 
Pension Fund which Bishop Lawrence of Massachu- 

292 



The Onrush of Waters 1910-1916 

setts was inaugurating. He had undertaken to raise 
$5,000,000 for this fund, and in October resigned from 
the Board in order to devote himself to its interest. 

And then followed the outbreak of the World War, 
with its diverting claims and its ever more imperious 
demands. The establishment, in 1910, of Mr. Edwin 
Ginn s World Peace Foundation; Mr. Carnegie s gift, 
in the same year, of $10,000,000 to hasten the "aboli 
tion of international war" ; the International Peace 
Conference of Christian Churches assembled at Con 
stance, Germany, on the very day war was declared 
all seemed to receive an irreparable blow. But Bishop 
Lloyd sent out his message : "Old things will be pass 
ing away; men s hearts will be failing them. The 
Churches will have fallen short if they do not hear 
clearly the message from the Father. Men will be 
reassured if they be shown the Risen Christ." The 
Spirit of Missions printed President Wilson s call to 
prayer, and an appeal from Doctor Watson, rector of 
Holy Trinity Church in Paris, for supplies for the 
bureau of relief established there. Notes on war re 
lief work constantly appeared, while along with these 
were pressed the growing needs of our own missions 
and the necessity for redoubled energy and gifts. 

Meanwhile the Board of Missions entered upon the 
year, September, 1914-September, 1915, with accumu 
lated deficits of seven years, amounting to $254,244.86. 
At its meeting in February, 1915, it resolved upon 
raising an Emergency Fund of $400,000 ; first, through 
the members of the Board, personally and within their 
respective dioceses; secondly, through individual gifts 
throughout the Church, equal to one day s wage or 
income of each contributor. 

293 



A Century of Endeavor 

The One Day s Income Plan had an interesting 
origin. Only a fortnight previous to the Board meet 
ing Mr. Samuel Halle, head of a large department 
store in Cleveland, had suggested the sharing of one 
day s earnings with the destitute of the city. Newton 
D. Baker, then mayor of Cleveland and later Secretary 
of War, set apart February fourth as the day for 
this action. No personal solicitation was made, but in 
response to public notices within only one week s time 
$81,167.81 was received. Mr. Roberts, the Board s 
assistant treasurer, read this in a New York paper 
and brought it to the attention of others, and a plan, 
based on that worked out in Cleveland on the fourth 
of February, was inaugurated for the Church by 
the Board of Missions at its meeting on the tenth. 
The Reverend R. Bland Mitchell of the diocese of 
Mississippi, who had volunteered for the China Mis 
sion but had been prevented from service there, and 
who, the year before, had accompanied Doctor Gray 
on a missionary journey to the East, was called to 
press this work. Through Mr. Mitchell s diligent labors, 
and those of some of the bishops and other mem 
bers of the Board, the threatening emergency was 
more than met; by September 1, $416,211 had been 
received, and, for the first time in eight years, the 
missionary treasury was free from debt. The cost of 
conducting the effort ($15,966) was defrayed from a 
legacy left to the Board for such purposes by the 
late treasurer, Mr. Thomas. At its December meeting 
the Board appointed a committee to continue the One 
Day s Income Plan. It was approved by General 
Convention of 1916, and, together with a day of con- 

294 



The Onrush of Waters 1910-1916 

tinuous intercession in the chapel at the Church Mis 
sions House, became a yearly practice in the Church. 

It was doubtless with a sense of relief and thank 
fulness at the result of this recent enterprise that the 
Board meeting in October, 1915, resolved to give 
the first $50,000 of its receipts from legacies to equip 
ment in the domestic field. In 1916 it came to General 
Convention again free from debt, and with the proposal 
to secure the full amount of the year s appropriations 
from actual offerings, to increase apportionments 
yearly, and to use its undesignated legacies for con 
structive work in both the domestic and foreign fields. 

This work was being presented in an increasingly 
comprehensive way through the representations made 
from the different departments or provinces. It was 
from the eighth department that the enlargement of 
the scope of the American Church Seaman s Institute 
was pressed. In May, 1911, the seventh department 
asked for an apportionment of men. In February, 
1913, there came from the fourth department an ap 
peal for the Board to take over the missions among 
Southern mountain people as a special feature of its 
work. From the third department came the request 
for the formation of a Bureau of Immigration. The 
meeting in May, 1913, considered and acted upon 
propositions received from the eighth department, to 
the effect that the Board s methods with the domestic 
continental missionary bishops be brought more into 
accord with those pursued with bishops in the foreign 
field as, that appointments be made by joint action 
of the bishops and the Board; that volunteers agree 
to remain at least three years in the field of their ap 
pointment, unless released by the same joint action; 

295 



A Century of Endeavor 

that allowances be made for dependent children, etc. 
In 1914 the seventh department, upon its erection into 
a province, proposed a "Board of Strategy" for the 
Southwest, with an executive committee and an assist 
ant corps of workers, and asked again for an ap 
portionment of men as well as of means. This 
proposition demanded attention because of the pressing 
and peculiar need. While in New England there was 
one communicant to every fifty-two of the population, 
in the vast Department of the Southwest there was 
but one in 280 "the smallest proportion in the United 
States," so said the provincial secretary. "To solve 
the problem the Church must know the field, the re 
ligious forces at work all such forces as well as our 
own." At its primary synod, held in January, 1914, 
this province took the initiative in organizing for mis 
sions, religious education and social service. To the 
Board meeting in December, 1915, the synod of the 
first province sent a request that current expenses, 
instead of gross income, be made the basis of the 
parish apportionment. The sixth department asked 
for additional episcopal supervision for South Dakota. 
The seventh called for a survey of conditions in that 
province, and that domestic missionary appropriations 
might be increased until the people should be able 
to meet their obligations, and that the domestic mis 
sionary bishops might have more freedom in the dis 
posal of those appropriations. Surveys of the religious 
conditions and the strength of the Church within their 
borders were presented from the second, fourth, fifth 
and sixth provinces, and, in a masterly speech, Bishop 
Reese, coadjutor of Southern Ohio, brought the Mid- 
West and its outstanding needs for the efforts of Chris- 

296 



The Onrush of Waters 1910-1916 

tians and Churchmen before the General Convention 
of 1916. 

Contributory with the Forward Movement and the 
growing sense of a personal entity in the provinces, 
to the advances made in the years under review, were 
the continued and increasing activities of the Publi 
cation and Educational Departments of the Board. 
From September, 1910, for two years The Spirit of 
Missions had conducted its Sunday-school Department, 
under the Reverend W. E. Gardner, secretary of the 
first missionary department. At the close of 1911, 
in the interest of economy, the Board discontinued its 
own children s paper, which it had issued for sixty 
years, and arranged with The Young Churchman Com 
pany of Milwaukee to edit a monthly issue of their 
weekly paper, and to this paper Mr. Gardner trans 
ferred his help in November, 1912, when he became 
first secretary of the General Board of Religious Edu 
cation. In April, 1912, the Board had saved its treas 
ury still further to the extent of some $4,000 yearly 
by substituting in The Spirit of Missions for more 
than twenty pages of acknowledgments by dioceses, 
parishes, missions and individuals, two pages acknowl 
edging receipts by provinces and dioceses only. 

The editor of the missionary magazine strove to 
make up for any lack of interest through this change 
by increased attractions in style and illustrations. The 
Educational Department also became more stimulating 
to the intelligence and interest of the Church. With 
the coming of Doctor Gray as educational secretary, 
in 1911, and of Miss Emily C. Tillotson in February, 
1914, as assistant secretary in charge of the educational 
work of the Woman s Auxiliary, this work constantly 

297 



A Century of Endeavor 

enlarged. An Educational Department appeared in 
The Spirit of Missions. Busy officers at headquarters 
and missionaries in the field prepared textbooks for 
adult classes. The leaders and members of these 
classes were largely officers and members of the 
Woman s Auxiliary and leaders and friends of the 
Juniors. Miss Sturgis of Massachusetts, Miss New- 
bold of Japan, Miss Giles of New York, prepared 
Junior textbooks; missionary plays and pageants fol 
lowed each other in quick succession ; stereopticon lec 
tures, exhibits and sales became more frequent; the 
Church Missions Publishing Company continued its 
contributions ; and, from Pennsylvania, came annually 
a Church Missionary Calendar, through which, from 
1909, the mission field has been brought day by day 
before the minds and hearts of the people of the 
Church. The Educational Department furnished head 
quarters for these varied interests, and, by degrees, 
established depositories for illustrated lectures at dif 
ferent centers Boston, New York, Washington, 
Rome (Georgia), Cleveland, St. Louis and San Fran 
cisco. At summer conferences information and inspi 
ration were yearly renewed, and, as early as 1912, the 
Board of Missions noted with approval the presentation 
at the Cambridge Conference, in the first province, of 
the interests of the Board of Religious Education and 
the Commission on Social Service, which had been 
authorized by General Convention of 1910. 

But foremost among agencies for enlisting and con 
tinuing direct personal interest were the constantly re 
curring incidents in the mission field itself. Revolu 
tions in Cuba and Mexico, revolution and famine in 
China, marked these years. In 1911 the cathedral in 

298 



The Onrush of Waters 1910-1916 

Hankow was transformed into a hospital ; a missionary 
physician at Wuchang was made president of the Red 
Cross in that region, and the "Order of Felicitous 
Grain" was bestowed upon him and two others of our 
medical missionaries. Missionaries in other parts of 
China served as almoners on the Famine Relief Com 
mittee. Bishop Brent went from the Philippines as 
a delegate to the International Opium Conference at 
The Hague. Men trained in the China Mission were 
given responsible posts in the new government and 
sent to represent it in other lands, and women in in 
creasing numbers entered upon opportunities unknown 
before. That government called on all Christians to 
unite in prayer for wisdom in meeting critical prob 
lems. In the fifty-eight years of Archdeacon Thom 
son s ministry in China he had seen a feeble mission 
with two native deacons and seventy communicants 
develop into three missionary districts, with fifty- 
one native clergymen, a body of 11,144 baptized 
and 5,036 confirmed members. Such facts compelled 
the Board s approval of the gift made by the Woman s 
Auxiliary from the United Offering of 1910 for Saint 
Hilda s School, Wuchang, and brought them, in Feb 
ruary, 1912, to ask the Church for a China Equipment 
Fund of $200,000. In the April following, by a union 
of the English and Canadian dioceses with our own, 
the Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui the Holy Catholic 
Church in China was organized. 

And so likewise with Japan. During the six years 
under review, Bishop Williams and the Reverend John 
Liggins, our first missionaries to that country, and 
Archbishop Nicolai, hero missionary there of the 
Russian Orthodox Church, had died. When Bishop 

299 



A Century of Endeavor 

Williams and Mr. Liggins reached Japan, in 1859, and 
the priest Nicolai in 1861, so far as is known there 
was not one native Christian in the Island Empire. 
In the lifetime of these men, the Christian membership 
had grown to 150,000; the Nippon Sci Ko Kwaithe 
Holy Catholic Church in Japan had been organized 
in 1887, and of these Christians 13,000 were on her 
communicant list. When, in 1912, the Minister in 
Home Affairs called a conference of representatives 
of all religions, the thirteen Shinto sects, the twenty 
Buddhist, the Christians of various names Baptist, 
Congregational, Methodist, Presbyterian and Re 
formed, the Greek, the Roman, the Anglican the 
Board might well congratulate itself that, in the pre 
ceding year, it had approved a budget of $150,000 to 
strengthen our educational work at Saint Paul s 
School, Tokyo, and had granted a loan towards the 
amount. 

In the course of these same years other workers, 
revered and honored, were taken. In 1911, the Rev 
erend W. J. Cleveland died, who, going in 1872 to the 
wild and savage Indian tribes of South Dakota, had 
lived through all the heroic episcopate of Bishop Hare, 
to see ninety-two mission stations established among 
them, and, out of their population of 25,000, 11,507 
baptized, and 5,142 communicant members of the 
Church. In 1911 also Bishop Kendrick died, after 
twenty-two years in New Mexico ; and, after their 
shorter service in the episcopate, in 1913, Bishop Rob 
inson of Nevada, in 1914, Bishop Spalding of Utah, 
and, in 1915, Bishop Billerof South Dakota were taken. 
And then, as suddenly as the last two of these, in 1916, 
passed Bishop Ferguson, for fifty years deacon, priest 

300 



The Onrush of Waters 1910-1916 

and bishop in Liberia. He had entered on his ministry, 
one of a staff of six clergymen five Liberian and one 
native, with 435 communicants ; he left it with fourteen 
Liberian and nine native clergymen and a communi 
cant list of 2,400. And, at the very close of the Soci 
ety s fiscal year, on August 28, 1916, died Bishop 
Brewer of Montana, the friend of every mission, who, 
through his vigorous advocacy, established the appor 
tionment system to be a source of continuous and 
reliable helpfulness to them all, and who never tired 
of proclaiming to his diocese and to the Church at 
large, that "giving to Missions is not charity, it is life." 

The removing of these men, and of others like them, 
the keeping of anniversaries as Mr. Chapman s twen 
ty-fifth in Alaska, and Doctor Pott s in China, and 
Doctor and Mrs. Hunter s at Saint Augustine s School 
in Raleigh, and the fiftieth since the establishment 
of the English Church in Honolulu; the educational 
claims of Saint John s University, Shanghai, the offer 
of the Christian Association of the University of Penn 
sylvania to merge its medical school in China with 
that of Saint John s and to give a $30,000 building 
for the joint work, and the Ruling School for the 
children of missionaries in China; the enlargement of 
Saint Luke s Hospital, Tokyo; the endowment called 
for by Olympia; storm and flood in the Mid-West, 
cyclone in Haiti, typhoon in the Philippines, the plant 
ing of the cross by Archdeacon Stuck and Walter 
Harper on the summit of Denali (Mount McKinley), 
were only some of the events and pressing interests 
which marked this period. 

How the Church, through the Board of Missions, 
the House of Bishops and General Convention, re- 

301 



A Century of Endeavor 

sponded to such incentives, the missionary records 
show. 

In 1910, through the Harold Brown Fund, Sacra 
mento and Olympia were enabled to become dioceses. 
Thus was recalled to the mind of the Church the gift 
of the young Rhode Island layman, which, since 1888, 
had made it possible that Colorado and Oregon, Mar- 
quette, Dallas, Montana, West Texas and Duluth 
should rise from the position of dependent missionary 
districts in the Church to that of independent dioceses. 
Only one more such grant could be made from the 
reduced gift, but in 1912, through the sale of her 
property at Great Neck, Long Island, the bequest of 
Mary Rhinelander King, brought $212,000 to the re 
serve funds of the Society the largest single amount 
ever added to them. 

In October, 1911, the House of Bishops met and 
elected Bishop Rowe of Alaska for South Dakota, 
the Reverend H. St. George Tucker for Kyoto, and 
the Reverend D. T. Huntington for Wuhu. In April, 
1912, the bishops met again. Bishop Rowe had de 
clined to be transferred, and they elected the Reverend 
George Biller for South Dakota and the Reverend 
Herman Page to succeed Bishop Kendrick in New 
Mexico, which election Mr. Page declined. When 
General Convention met in New York, in 1913, Bishop 
Gray had resigned from Southern Florida, Bishop 
Wells from Spokane, Bishop Knight from Cuba, with 
the care of Porto Rico and Haiti. These vacancies 
were partially filled by the translation of Bishop Mann 
from North Dakota to Southern Florida, and the 
election of the Reverend J. P. Tyler to North Dakota, 
the Reverend F. B. Howden to New Mexico, and the 

302 



The Onrush of Waters 1910-1916 

Reverend C. B. Colomore to Porto Rico. Haiti was 
at last made a missionary district but continued under 
the care of the bishop of Porto Rico. 

After an effort of thirty-three years duration, a 
fractional vote in General Convention was given to 
domestic missionary districts and a vote to foreign dis 
tricts on matters not involving a vote by orders. The 
provincial system, before the Church since 1850, was at 
last adopted, and the missionary departments, which 
had served as compromise and stepping-stones, ceased 
to exist. An apportionment of missionaries as well as 
money was to be looked for from the provinces. 
Bishop Nichols of California was made president of 
the American Church Institute for Seamen. The ques 
tion of a racial episcopate, to be applied especially in 
the case of Negroes, was again discussed, and racial 
bishops, or bishops for Negro congregations in "any 
diocese that might yield the right," were voted. Final 
action, however, was deferred until 1916, when Gen 
eral Convention decided that a suffragan episcopate 
"participated in by a diocese, a province, or a group 
of dioceses," afforded the best solution of the problem. 

In 1913, the request from the Board of Missions 
to include work among the immigrant foreigners in 
its aggressive programme was granted, and the Board 
was authorized to establish a Department of Immigra 
tion under the care of a secretary. In 1915, the presi 
dent asked for a secretary for domestic missions and 
was empowered to act in the matter, but in May, 1916, 
reported that he had decided to delay action. In 
1913, the condition of Liberia was pressed upon the 
notice of General Convention, and the question consid 
ered of abandoning this old-time mission, or of effect- 

303 



A Century of Endeavor 

ing an exchange with the English missionary societies, 
receiving in its place their work in the West Indies. 
At its meeting on October 6, 1913, the Board had voted 
that a committee of two should be appointed by the 
president to visit Liberia, and to report in May, but it 
was not until May that the president could announce 
that such a committee had been secured. The Rev 
erend F. J. Clark, the recording secretary, and Doctor 
James H. Dillard, a member of the Board, were ap 
pointed, but the outbreak of the war prevented the 
visit, and the matter was left in abeyance. In 1915, 
the urgency of the question recurred with the French 
and English negotiations to settle their interests in 
Liberia, and the accusation of favoring Germany made 
against the republic. In 1916, at General Convention, 
meeting in Saint Louis, the president of the Board 
again presented the problem, which Bishop Ferguson s 
death had made more grave. At the same time moved 
by representations which had been made to the Com 
mittee on Missions as to the growth of Moham 
medanism in Central Africa the House of Deputies 
asked the House of Bishops to unite with them in 
appointing a joint committee from both Houses to 
consider enlargement of the Church s work in that 
field. The bishops took the matter under consideration 
and sent a message appointing a commission "to visit 
Africa at as early date as may be possible, to investi 
gate existing conditions and opportunities for the 
development of the Church s work in the Republic of 
Liberia, and to report to the Presiding Bishop," which 
message was concurred in by the House of Deputies. 
The members of the commission appointed found them- 

304 



The Onrush of Waters 1910-1916 

selves, however, unable to undertake the enterprise, 
and again the mission was delayed. 

The Convention was more forward in other direc 
tions. It approved the election of future presiding 
bishops. It elected Mr. Burleson to succeed Bishop 
Biller after his brief episcopate in South Dakota, and, 
with that special field in view, allowed suffragans to 
missionary bishops. As, in 1910, it had brought for 
ward the missionary work of the Church, and in 1913, 
the value of Christian education, in 1916 Christian 
social service pressed its claims ; and so, gradually, the 
way was prepared for that more inclusive and unifying 
method for which the Board of Missions had been 
pleading since September, 1912, when Bishop Lloyd 
introduced the subject. At that time, the president 
had urged the Board "to develop some plan before 
the next General Convention for reducing to an intel 
ligent method the whole work of Church extension 
as carried on under the direction of the Board." On 
motion of Bishop Lawrence of Massachusetts, the mat 
ter was referred to a committee three bishops, three 
presbyters and three laymen, with the president, treas 
urer and secretaries of the board to report in Febru 
ary. No formal action was taken at that time, and 
recommendations made in May (by the committee) 
were withdrawn at the October meeting, with the re 
quest that the Board ask General Convention "to ap 
point a joint commission to consider the whole ques 
tion of the missionary organization and report to the 
next General Convention." 

In 1916, however, the subject was re-committed for 
further consideration and action, and so for three years 
longer the suggestions of the proposed missionary 

305 



A Century of Endeavor 

canon were left before the mind and judgment of the 
Church. The chief features of this canon were: The 
establishment of an Executive Board to be the Church s 
active agent between General Conventions, this 
Executive Board to appoint Boards of Missions, Re 
ligious Education and Social Service, each with a gen 
eral secretary; the presiding bishop, when the office 
should become vacant, to be elected and to be president 
of this Executive Board, and one treasurer to have 
charge of all general funds given for the varied pur 
poses under its control. 

While this canon was not accepted in 1916, a move 
was made in that direction by the passage of amend 
ments to the existing missionary canon, providing that 
the Board present its budget for the succeeding year 
and an estimated budget for the two years following, 
together with its report of the last triennium, to Gen 
eral Convention, and so put Convention itself directly 
behind the appropriations and apportionments of the 
Board. The president and treasurer of the last six 
years were again elected, and, immediately upon the 
close of the Convention, each resumed his former of 
fice and task. 



306 



CHAPTER XII 

THE CHANGING ORDER 
1916-1919 

THERE had been English visitors in Saint Louis 
at the time of General Convention of 1916, Bishop 
Montgomery, secretary of the S. P. G., renewing 
friendships made in Richmond in 1907; the bishop of 
Worcester come for the first time to the United States. 
Their desire was evident, to bind more closely the 
links uniting the Church in America with that in 
England. In response to this desire Convention voted 
the appointment of a committee to make a return visit 
during the following winter. But conditions became 
more and more unsettled, travel more difficult, unnec 
essary trips were discouraged, and the -visit was not 
paid. In April, 1917, the United States entered into 
the war, and in the following August the presiding 
bishop added to the Church commissions "On the 
Appointment of Chaplains," of which Bishop Hard 
ing of Washington was chairman, and "On the In 
crease of Chaplains and their Equipment," of which 
Bishop Lawrence of Massachusetts was chairman, a 
"War Commission," with Bishop Lawrence as its 
head. This new commission was to make an enrol 
ment of the Churchmen in army and navy, and to 
supply to them the ministrations of the Church and 
of Church societies, through chaplains, men of the 

307 

21 



A Century of Endeavor 

Brotherhood of Saint Andrew, women of Saint Barna 
bas Guild for Nurses, etc. 

Individuals in the Church at home and abroad 
heard and obeyed the call to service. The heads of 
the Junior Department of the Woman s Auxiliary in 
New York and Pennsylvania were among the first to 
undertake relief work in France; by December, 1917, 
at least 217 of our clergy had entered some department 
of war training or work. Saint Luke s Hospital, 
Tokyo, was offered as a Base Unit, and, later, har 
bored companies of Czecho-Slavs sent down from 
Russia. Its superintendent and head physician, Doc 
tor Teusler, became chief of Red Cross work in Siberia, 
and was followed thither by Bishop Tucker of Kyoto 
and by Doctors Tucker and Lee of Shanghai, and by 
two of the women missionaries from Japan, while the 
claims of the Red Cross over seas necessitated the ab 
sence of Doctor McSparran from Osaka in order to 
help supply the lack at Tokyo. 

Hardly a missionary district but made its contri 
bution. The bishop of Eastern Oklahoma spent three 
months in camp ; the bishop of Eastern Oregon a year, 
mostly in France, and Bishop Remington the first 
suffragan whom the Church ever sent to a missionary 
district wore a khaki uniform as he knelt for con 
secration on January 10, 1918, and the Church and the 
bishop and the district of South Dakota all spared him 
for a year to fulfil the promise he had made his 
country. 

Five priests from New Mexico, three from San 
Joaquin, two from Southern Florida, twenty-five per 
cent of the clergy of Spokane, were among the many 
who at home or across the seas found some part to 

308 



The Changing Order 1916-1919 

play. Anking lent a priest for coolie work in France ; 
Hankow four men on the same errand; a priest from 
Tokyo went to France, and one to Siberia, and young 
laymen followed. Saint Peter s (Chinese) Church in 
Honolulu sent twenty-nine; the first soldier from 
South Dakota to receive the Croix de Guerre was a 
Church boy from Rosebud Reservation, who, later, 
"laid down his life in following the flag against which 
his father fought." Oswald Gott from Shanghai died 
in camp; Walter Harper and his young wife, on their 
way out from Fort Yukon, bound for France, when the 
ill-fated Princess Sophia was sunk off the Alaska 
coast, were lost with all on board. 

And while the mission field was thus, and even more 
largely depleted, the interests of the war absorbed the 
bishops of Indianapolis and Rhode Island and six other 
members of the Board of Missions for varying lengths 
of time. Church papers were filled with letters from 
chaplains and others. The fact that General Pershing, 
commander of the forces in France, Admiral Sims, 
commanding those at sea, and Bishop Brent, chief of 
the chaplains in the field, all were Churchmen, stimu 
lated the interest of Church people; the quota of the 
War Commission was more than met. At the same 
time the Red Cross, Young Men s and Young Women s 
Christian Associations, the Salvation Army, Belgian, 
French and Armenian Relief claimed their attention 
and gifts as those of all other citizens. 

And amid this vast, unexpected, insistent pressure, 
the regular stated work of the Board of Missions must 
go on; else Christ s soldiers at the forefront of His 
battle-line might be disabled, and His army sustain 
defeat. The war, great and terrible as it was, was, 

309 



A Century of Endeavor 

after all, a symbol, a passing, brief portrayal of the 
world-wide, age-long war which Christ s Church has 
to wage against sin. How to make that evident to 
Churchmen, how to keep them true to that constant 
warfare that pre-eminent claim upon their al 
legiance was the Board of Missions task. 

"A time of war need not be a time of missionary 
retrenchment and reverse," said an article in The 
Spirit of Missions. "Viewed in the light of history, 
this fear has no foundation. During the Civil War the 
gifts from living donors recorded by six missionary 
societies jumped from $816,000 in 1861 to $1,575,000 
in 1865. Five of the great British missionary societies 
were founded when the Empire was at war. The 
thirty-five missionary societies in Great Britain showed 
individually and collectively a substantial increase in 
1915 over 1913. The missionary societies of North 
America and Canada show the same in 1916. That 
year in our own Society closed not only with all bills 
paid, but with a surplus in the treasury, for advance 
work. We need not be fainthearted nor fear for our 
work, even with our country engaged in this great con 
flict. But we should bear in mind that when the war 
is over the Church must be prepared for the greatest 
opportunity that has ever faced Christianity." 

In prospect of such a time as this, in October, 1916, 
Bishop Lloyd entered upon his second term of presi 
dency of the Board of Missions, and some months later 
he wrote: "The Church since the war began has not 
released a single additional force to meet the splendid 
opportunities which challenge its faith. She has not 
so much as striven to coordinate the forces within her 
own borders that these may be used to the best advan- 

310 



The Changing Order 1916-1919 

tage. Nor can she until she learns that nothing has 
ever been accomplished without intelligent and strong 
organization." 

A strengthening of the force at headquarters had 
been imperative, and there were losses to be made 
good. General Convention had called Mr. Burleson 
to South Dakota. On his consecration, in December, 

1916, the president of the Board assumed the editor 
ship of the missionary magazine, with Mr. Betticher 
as assistant editor. At its meeting in that month, the 
Board created the office of foreign secretary and chose 
Mr. Wood as secretary, and Doctor Gray was elected 
assistant to the president to conduct the correspon 
dence with the bishops of Latin America. The care 
of the Forward Movement was added to Mr. Clark s 
former duties. After forty years as secretary of the 
Woman s Auxiliary, Miss Emery resigned, and Miss 
Grace Lindley, who had been associated with her for 
eight years in the Auxiliary work, was made secretary 
for three years, at the end of which time a committee 
of conference on the relation of the Woman s Aux 
iliary and the Board of Missions, appointed during the 
recent General Convention, might report. In March, 

1917, Doctor W. C. Sturgis, lay member of the Board 
from the sixth province, became educational secretary, 
and Mrs. Biller, widow of the late bishop of South 
Dakota, was made assistant secretary of the Woman s 
Auxiliary, for traveling chiefly, while in November 
Miss F. H. Withers came from the office of the Gen 
eral Board of Religious Education to take charge of 
the Junior Department. In December, Mr. Mitchell, 
who since 1915 had managed the One Day s Income 
Plan, was called to assist the president of the Board 

311 



A Century of Endeavor 

in the office of corresponding secretary. In May, 1918, 
the Reverend F. S. White, formerly dean of Saint 
Mark s Cathedral, Grand Rapids, Western Michigan, 
was elected secretary of the Board s new department 
of domestic missions, and came from a year in camp 
to take up the work; a year later, in May, 1919, a 
Bureau for Work among Immigrant People was at 
last established, and the Reverend Thomas Burgess, 
rector of Saint John s Church, Athol, in the diocese 
of Western Massachusetts, was placed in charge. 

At the meeting in May, 1918, Mr. Roberts, assistant 
treasurer, resigned. For forty-two years he had been 
connected with the Board of Missions and had been 
associated with six treasurers in his work. He had 
seen the yearly income of the Board grow from 
$294,000 to $2,500,000, the trust funds from $86,000 
to $3,800,000. As early as 1884 he had advocated the 
apportionment plan, for individuals as well as for 
parishes and dioceses, which Bishop Brewer had ac 
complished in 1901. He had devised and patented 
various boxes for the gathering of Sunday-school and 
other offerings. In 1887 he had introduced the letter 
of credit system, which had made the Society s credit 
good on both sides of the globe. Mr. C. A. Tompkins, 
treasurer of the diocese of Rhode Island, was elected 
to succeed him in his difficult and complicated tasks. 

Amid such losses and reinforcements the Board and 
its officers pressed their onward way. In December, 
1916, they appropriated $25,000 to develop the For 
ward Movement. The very month in which war was 
declared saw the greatest missionary campaign the 
Church had yet known. It was carried on in the city 
and county of Baltimore. Thirty-six parishes, num- 

312 



The Changing Order 1916-1919 

bering eighteen thousand communicants, joined in it. 
The Reverend Doctor Patton, secretary of the Province 
of Sewanee, who had become a recognized leader in 
this movement, conducted it, aided by the Reverend 
L. G. Wood, rector of Saint Luke s Church, Charles 
ton, South Carolina. The officers of the Board and pro 
vincial secretaries attended, and, at the close of the 
campaign, they met together in conference. This was 
preliminary to a two days conference held in July, at 
which time Bishop Lloyd defined the position of the 
provincial secretaries "as representatives of the Board 
to see that its policies are understood and applied within 
the provinces," "as representatives of the bishops within 
those provinces, to safeguard their interests with the 
Board of Missions." A programme for a missionary 
campaign was outlined, which should give, in the 
winter of 1917-1918, campaigns in fifteen large cen 
ters, including New York and Washington, such as had 
already been held in Cincinnati, Richmond, Savannah, 
Cleveland, and now in Baltimore. Previous to this 
Forward Movement Campaign, in November, Mr. 
Clark visited California, and, in connection with the 
Laymen s Missionary Movement, attended the con 
ventions at which there was a total attendance of more 
than ten thousand persons. Over five hundred of our 
own Church people came together in these conferences, 
meeting separately with Mr. Clark. The Church con 
tributed a missionary from Alaska and one from 
China to the meetings, and the bishops of California 
and San Joaquin gave their help. In December, 1917, 
Mr. Clark, Doctor Patton, and the Reverend L. G. 
Wood visited in Mississippi, preparatory to the dio 
cesan council, at which Doctor Patton conducted a 

313 



A Century of Endeavor 

missionary campaign for the entire convention, and 
continuation committees were appointed to carry on 
the work throughout the diocese. Similar work was 
planned by Bishop Wise for the convention in Kansas 
to be held in the following May. 

In February and March, again with the Laymen s 
Missionary Movement, Mr. Clark visited in Wash 
ington and Oregon, where Bishops Page and Sumner 
gave their help. Campaigns of the Forward Move 
ment were held in Saint Louis and Omaha, and on 
May 14, 1918, the New York convention voted to ask 
for a missionary campaign. In October of this year 
two of the strongest and most wisely administered 
Boards in the country, adopting methods in general use 
for government purposes and war relief, determined 
upon making great "drives" by which to gain large 
increase of funds. Our own Board decided against 
pursuing a similar plan, resolving to wait until the war 
was ended, and then to give the Church an opportunity 
to express her thankfulness by her offerings of per 
sonal service and of means. 

So the officers of the Board were still confined to 
their old methods of accumulating the funds required 
to meet appropriations, yet breaking out from time to 
time into outbursts of special giving when they could 
not resist the pressure of particular needs. After 
three years appeal from the bishop of Antigua for the 
welfare of the English-speaking Negroes in Santo 
Domingo, most of them communicants of the Church 
of England, the bishop of Porto Rico was granted, in 
February, 1917, $1,800 for work among these people, 
and in January, 1918, our first missionary to Santo 
Domingo, the Reverend William Wyllie, arrived in 

314 



The Changing Order 1916-1919 

that field. In February the Reverend A. R. Llwyd 
of Arkansas began work as bishop s commissary in 
Haiti. In October the Board assumed the support of 
the Negro school at Fort Valley, Georgia. 

These were years of missionary visitations. In 
March, 1917, Bishop Lloyd and the Reverend Doctor 
Harding, secretary for the second province, visited 
Porto Rico, and Bishop Knight and Doctor Gray, Cen 
tral America; the summer of 1917 Mr. John W. Wood 
spent in Alaska. 

On October 17, 1917, the House of Bishops met 
in Chicago to consider a problem presented by the war 
conditions and new in the history of the American 
Church. It had to do with the questioned loyalty of 
the missionary bishop of Utah, and resulted in the 
resignation of Bishop Jones on the ground that his 
usefulness among his people was irrevocably impaired. 

The bishops at the same meeting declined to elect for 
Liberia for a year without a bishop and having 
failed to secure a favorable response from any of those 
to whom the task of visiting that district had been pre 
viously offered, they committed it to the president of 
the Board of Missions. Bishop Lloyd did not hesitate. 
On November thirteen he gained the consent of the 
executive committee to his speedy departure, and, 
having secured Archdeacon Schofield of Denver as a 
traveling companion, on November twenty-six they 
sailed for England. Missing connection at Liverpool, 
they had a few days in which to visit France; but by 
January 12, 1918, they had arrived in Monrovia, and in 
May were back in the United States in time for the 
meeting of the Board on the eighth of that month. 

315 



A Century of Endeavor 

In thus giving six months of his time, at a period 
which Bishop Lloyd described as "vitally interesting," 
to a mission "the most needy of all the branches planted 
by the American Church" and "therefore very near the 
Master s heart," the president of the Board resigned 
the opportunity which had been foremost in his plans 
for the winter, of discussing through the columns of 
The Spirit of Missions the subject of the Church s re 
organization for united and active service. In leaving 
the oversight of the whole work in order to concentrate 
his energies upon one feeble mission, he asked that the 
Church should study the urgent need for readjustment. 
There was no limit to the possibilities of her help 
fulness to the nation, there was no lack of resources 
for her work; but the waste was self-evident; her 
weakness was in the basis of her working organization 
person, parish, diocese resting on the theory of self- 
preservation and self-advancement. A working plan 
should be brought before the next General Convention 
to call out her powers and to show how they might 
best be used for the prosecution of the Church s Mis 
sion. Such was Bishop Lloyd s parting message as he 
started on a journey which war made perilous, and 
whose remote destination cut him off from knowledge 
of home and friends, from country and the center of 
his work, at a time when every day made history. 

In the meanwhile Mr. Wood was placed in charge of 
affairs at the Missions House, and Mr. King by his 
earnest and devout reports made the money-giving of 
the Church a sacred obligation. Prayers for the ab 
sent president of the Board were constant. There 
was a growing sense of the value and efficacy of 
prayer. During the year 1916-1917, the prayers of 

316 



The Changing Order 1916-1919 

the women of the Church had been going up from 
diocese by diocese, week after week throughout the 
year, for the Kingdom s advance. The conferences 
and classes of 1917-1918 prepared them for their 
definite war work in answer to The Advent Call an 
Advent week of Eucharists and intercessions, and of 
house to house visitations made by appointed mes 
sengers. 

In the president s absence bold ventures were made. 
A long list of "approved specials" appeared in The 
Spirit of Missions; when Bishop Wise of Kansas made 
his first plea before the Board for increased appro 
priations, the request was granted; Doctor Correll, in 
Japan, was transferred from evangelistic to transla 
tion work; Doctor Gray started a Spanish paper for 
the people of Latin American missions; a committee 
from a conference of men and women interested in the 
Board of Missions, the General Board of Religious 
Education, the Commission on Social Service and the 
American Church Institute for Negroes presented a 
plan for providing for immediate needs and increased 
activity, which the Board cordially received, appoint 
ing a committee of cooperation; and in April, eleven 
of the continental domestic missionary bishops met in 
New York and formally organized a council. The 
executive committee invited these bishops to meet with 
them, and appointed a committee of conference. 

Immediately upon Bishop Lloyd s return, prepara 
tions began to be made for a long delayed journey by 
Mr. Wood to the missions in the East. He sailed in 
October and was absent from the Missions House until 
the following July. Towards the close of his absence 
Doctor Gray was also away, on a brief visit to Haiti. 

317 



A Century of Endeavor 

Meanwhile Mr. White, the domestic secretary, 
elected in May, 1918, entered upon his work. His 
first task was to make a careful survey of the field. 
He came to the domestic missionary bishops as their 
friend and counsellor in their proposed plans for the 
unification of their methods and practice. In October 
he met with them in Wyoming, and returned with the 
result of their findings. They urged the subject of 
Church schools upon the Board of Religious Educa 
tion ; the study of the ground, in order to plant Church 
hospitals at strategic points; the enlistment of the 
cooperation of physicians who were Churchmen; the 
making up of a common budget, and joint action with 
the Board in its distribution. They called for free 
dom to devote money granted to their respective fields 
as they saw fit ; they questioned the wisdom of employ 
ing methods used in the foreign field in securing do 
mestic missionaries; they would provide clerical sup 
port for a married priest, $1,200 and a house, and, 
after three years, an additional hundred dollars yearly 
till the stipend should reach $1,800; they suggested 
the advisability of establishing a theological school for 
the West, near some western state university. All 
this the president of the Board declared to be the 
most statesmanlike policy that had been brought before 
it in his experience of eighteen years. 

In November, 1918, came the signing of the armis 
tice and the breathless realization that the war was 
over. The Board had decided to wait for peace before 
calling on the Church to show her thankfulness. At 
its December meeting it was confronted with a deficit 
of $838,000 in the year s appropriations and obliga 
tions, and sent out a telegram to every bishop, calling 

318 



The Changing Order 1916-1919 

upon him to notify his parishes and ask of them offer 
ings on Christmas Day or otherwise to be sent in 
before January 1, 1919. At its February meeting 
it received the report of the deficiency still remaining 
at that season the greatly reduced amount of 
$266,000. It was then that the Reverend Doctor Mann 
of Boston moved, and the Board unanimously adopted 
a resolution: "That a nation-wide campaign of mis 
sionary information, education and inspiration should 
be begun at the earliest possible moment." 

In this manner the Board set in motion the task 
which its president had pictured ardently in The Spirit 
of Missions of the preceding December as the forward 
way which lay before the Church. The unity which a 
common cause, a common suffering and a common 
hope had brought about; the tragedy of falling back 
upon selfish and greedy aims ; the Church s opportunity 
to make evident her thanksgiving in applied Chris 
tianity to all the world; the vehicle of this endeavor 
a unified service in which all activities known as 
Christian Missions, Christian Education and Christian 
Social Service, might be shown as one, were the 
Church s incentive and its goal. 

Immediately the Forward Movement threw its 
whole effort into the Nation-Wide Campaign, which it 
recognized as simply the extension throughout the 
Church of its methods already adopted in many cities 
and parishes. It called upon every man, woman and 
child, every organization, parochial and diocesan, to 
cooperate, and on March fifteen the executive com 
mittee appointed Doctor Patton director of the cam 
paign and Mr. Mitchell manager of the central office. 
The work began with the understanding that it should 

319 



A Century of Endeavor 

be conducted in closest cooperation with the General 
Board of Religious Education and the Joint Commis 
sion on Social Service and with the various general 
organizations of the Church. Out of moneys appro 
priated for such purposes, an advance of $5,000 was 
made for the inauguration of the campaign, to be re 
turned later from its receipts. Conferences with 
representatives of the different Boards and organiza 
tions were held ; enlarged quarters, outside the Mission 
House, were taken; a credit for financing the work 
was authorized, and increased as need arose ; diocesan 
conventions were visited and quickly succeeded one 
another in adopting the plan ; tentative surveys were 
made and submitted ; through The Spirit of Missions, 
the Church and the public press, through constant con 
ference, visiting, speaking and correspondence the 
matter was kept before the Church. 

As early as April the movement had assumed large 
proportions. It called for the united strength of the 
entire Church in behalf of a united work which was as 
yet inchoate and struggling on through the efforts of 
separate and unharmonized agencies. It called for a 
firm belief that the Church could harmonize and unite 
these agencies and join in a great concerted action to 
accomplish these combined tasks. 

Mr. King, the Board s faithful, earnest treasurer for 
ten years, who had brought to his work a beautiful 
spirit of Christian devotion, looked out upon such a 
future as the campaign set forth with the single 
thought he had always borne in mind. "While I am 
still strong," he wrote, "I am tired, and I do not 
look to a continuation of such vast responsibilities with 
contentment, or with the hope of keeping up with the 

320 



The Changing Order 1916-1919 

work. When I assumed the office I was convinced that 
if I were permitted to serve for a period of ten years, 
it would then be best that I make way for another. 
What I felt at that time, I now know to be so. The 
work needs another mind for (administration the 
Church should be approached from another angle and 
along new avenues." Mr. King offered his resignation 
to take effect at the time of the approaching General 
Convention in October, and the Board accepted it 
with profound regret. 

At the same time it called for the completion of a 
general and comprehensive survey, and appointed a 
committee to present it, together with other matters 
connected with the campaign, to the same Convention. 
It finally acknowledged the principle which for years 
had been before it, pointing to the creation of an Ex 
ecutive Board which should have all affairs of the 
Church under review, and it asked that a canon em 
bodying this principle be drawn up and presented to 
the Convention, and that, in advance, its provisions be 
brought widely before the Church. 

Twice more the Board met before General Conven 
tion. On September nineteen at a special meeting it 
authorized additional expenditure for the carrying on 
of the Campaign, and, in view of the report of the 
committee on the Relation of the Board and the 
Woman s Auxiliary, the president appointed a com 
mittee to suggest changes in the canon necessary to 
provide for the representation of women on the Board 
of Missions, in case such a representation should be 
recommended and approved in October. 

Again the Board met in Detroit, immediately before 
the opening sessions of General Convention. This 

321 



A Century of Endeavor 

meeting was prefaced by two conferences of the 
Board, first with the domestic, then with the foreign 
missionary bishops. As a result of these conferences, 
a joint budget was presented by the domestic bishops, 
who placed themselves at the disposal of the Board as 
speakers to help in raising the proposed amount; 
while in the foreign field the pensioning of layworkers, 
increased salaries for women missionaries, the training 
of native clergy, episcopal supervision of the Panama 
Canal Zone and of Haiti, were all considered. 

Bishop Lloyd came before Convention, reviewing 
the last three momentous years and sketching in broad 
outline the possibilities of those lying next before. He 
demanded the right of way for a consideration of and 
action upon the Church s mission. He looked beyond 
the Nation-Wide Campaign to the Inter-Church 
World Movement which would make a study of all 
Christian forces, and of the possibility of their making 
a great concerted attack on the powers of evil through 
out the world ; he commended the appointment of eight 
women to serve on the Board of Missions; he advo 
cated a unification of policies which should combine 
all the Church s work, and pleaded for the canon to be 
presented, "convinced that the American Church can 
never do worthily what she is capable of doing until 
she has an executive head" ; and he presented the 
Nation-Wide Campaign for a unanimous vote of 
authorization and commendation. "The Church is 
looking to you to be led," said the president of the 
Board of Missions, "as she never has done since I 
have known anything of her mind. She stands ready 
to respond to any call for service which is courageous 
and comprehensive. She will herself be amazed when 

322 



The Changing Order 1916-1919 

she discovers through this Campaign how great are 
her resources." 

Even then it was amazing when the Campaign was 
brought before the joint session of General Conven 
tion, to see the enthusiasm of the deputies and the evi 
dence that they had come from all but three or four 
of the dioceses, not only eager to enter upon the task, 
but already committed to it. Those who had held back 
were forced by the overwhelming majority to cast in 
their lot with their fellows, and the Church announced 
herself as more than ready to launch forth upon the 
enterprise. By so doing she seemed to sweep away in 
a moment the walls of partition which had separated 
her several interests. It was as one body that she 
was going out to enlist all her members in all the 
Church s work ; she could march under the banner of 
no one board or one commission, the Church herself 
must lead. The spirit of the Convention was young 
and high; three-fifths of the men were new; they 
were held by no iron-bound traditions ; the new canon 
was before them and looked to them good; they had 
just given to each provincial synod a House of Bishops 
and House of Deputies; a central governing power 
for the whole Church seemed a natural consequence; 
almost in a breath, without debate, they swept away 
the General Boards and the Commission, and erected 
a Council "to administer and carry on the Missionary, 
Educational and Social Service work of the Church," 
with a presiding bishop as its executive head. 

For the Council the Convention elected four bishops, 
four presbyters and eight laymen, and the representa 
tives of the provinces chose one member for each 
province. The House of Bishops chose their chair- 

323 

22 



A Century of Endeavor 

man, the Right Reverend Doctor Gailor, bishop of 
Tennessee, to preside over the Council for the first 
three years, and the House of Deputies confirmed the 
election. The Domestic and Foreign Missionary So 
ciety retained its name for legal purposes only. 

General Convention rose from its deliberations with 
a keen sense of accomplishment. At length after long 
and weary years of effort it had set forth clearly its 
belief that the Church exists to carry on with an un 
broken and unfailing front the entire mind and will of 
Christ. 



324 



CHAPTER XIII 

THE END A NEW BEGINNING 
1919-1921 

THE Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of 
the Church thus drew near to its hundredth year 
with a comprehensive work before it, adequate to its 
comprehensive membership. At last its scope was not 
to be limited by metes and bounds, but every member 
was to be assured that every Christian effort was a 
part of the service it was his to render as a living part 
of the Body of Christ. 

This principle of being was to lie at the base of all 
the elaborate superstructure that might be reared, it 
was at the root of the tree which without it would 
wither away and die. 

So, if the closing years of the century should seem 
overfull of mere machine construction, it must never 
be forgotten that there is a spirit which works within 
the wheels, and guides their course to the fulfilment 
of God s perfect will. 

Bishop Lloyd, who had spent himself in bringing 
about this result, wrote: "You want to be thankful 
that the Church has finally found out that a headless 
body cannot have intelligence .... and it has really 
and indeed created an organization with intelligence 
and authority to act." 

Bishop Gailor, as he took up his untried task, de 
clared : "The General Convention of 1919 took a great 

325 



A Century of Endeavor 

step forward toward the realization of the solidarity 
of the Church when it decided that at least those 
organizations which represent extra-diocesan activities 
might properly be consolidated and put under one head. 
This is the primary meaning of the new Canon 60. 

"Now that the organization has been effected, it 
will require sacrifice on the part of those whom the 
Church has chosen to take the lead under the new 
regime; and it is hoped that every member of the 
Church will cooperate by earnest prayer and unselfish 
service, towards bringing to perfection that which we 
believe has been undertaken by the direction of the 
Holy Spirit of God." 

The Board of Missions met for the last time on 
December 10, 1919, but already, on November twenty- 
five, the initial meeting of the Council had been held. 
Symbolizing the new departure, the meeting assembled, 
not at the Church Missions House in New York, but 
at the cathedral grounds in Washington. There was 
the suggestion that, as the nation s life centered at the 
nation s capital, the Church s life might center there 
as well ; but the practical argument prevailed over the 
theoretical, and succeeding meetings were held chiefly 
in the Church Missions House, which is the property 
of the Society, where its business is transacted, and 
which its missionaries and members constantly visit. 

The house, already inadequate for the purposes of 
the Board of Missions, became altogether overcrowded 
as the varied interests of the Council and its depart 
ments began to clamor for space beneath its roof. 

At the first Council meeting, the five departments 
were constituted of Missions and Church Extension, 
Religious Education, Christian Social Service, Finance, 

326 



The End a New Beginning 1919-1921 

and Publicity. Bishop Lloyd was elected as executive 
secretary of the Department of Missions and Church 
Extension, but this election he declined, although in 
May he accepted membership in the Department, and 
on January 7, 1920, Doctor Wood was chosen as its 
executive secretary, and Mr. Clark as recording secre 
tary for the Presiding Bishop and Council. On No 
vember twenty-five, Mr. Franklin, who had been 
elected to succeed Mr. King as treasurer of the Society, 
became head of the Department of Finance, and the 
Reverend W. E. Gardner, D. D., was elected executive 
secretary of the Department of Religious Education. 
In March, the Reverend R. F. Gibson, rector of Christ 
Church, Macon, diocese of Atlanta, was made execu 
tive secretary of the Department of Publicity, and in 
May the Nation-Wide Campaign was constituted a 
separate Department, and the Reverend W. H. Mil 
ton, D. D., rector of Saint James Church, Wilmington, 
East Carolina, chosen executive secretary. At this 
time, also, the quota of the Department executive sec 
retaries was made complete by the election of the 
Very Reverend C. N. Lathrop, dean of All Saints 
Cathedral, Milwaukee, for the Department of Christian 
Social Service. At the meetings in December and 
May, women were for the first time included in the 
membership of the Department of Missions and 
Church Extension, by the appointments of Mrs. Loar- 
ing Clark of Tennessee, and Mrs. R. W. B. Elliott 
of New York. 

With these changes came many others. The secre 
tary for Domestic Missions resigned ; the educational 
secretary left for a year s visit to English and Ameri 
can missions in the East, and an assistant came to 

327 



A Century of Endeavor 

carry on his work; a field director was appointed for 
the Foreign-born Americans; The Spirit of Missions, 
with its editor, was transferred to the Publicity De 
partment, the Junior Work with its secretary from the 
Woman s Auxiliary to the Department of Religious 
Education ; those who had been foremost in the devel 
opment of the Nation-Wide Campaign were retained 
in that Department. After twelve years of faithful 
service, Deaconess Goodwin resigned as student secre 
tary, and the staff of the Woman s Auxiliary was en 
larged by the addition of recruiting and office secre 
taries, with assistants to the former and to the edu 
cational secretary. Its box work also was reorganized 
along Red Cross lines and placed in experienced 
hands. 

The Auxiliary shared otherwise in the enlarged plans 
that were being presented to the Church. It petitioned 
to be reorganized as Auxiliary to the Presiding Bishop 
and Council, and at the meeting in May, 1920, the 
petition received the following response: 

"The Presiding Bishop and Council constitute the 
Woman s Auxiliary, an Auxiliary to the Presiding 
Bishop and Council, it being understood that further 
action in the matter may be taken if and when there 
should come into existence in the Church a federation 
of Women s Societies which can be made Auxiliary to 
the Presiding Bishop and Council." 

Towards such a federation the Woman s Auxiliary 
had already taken action when it passed a resolution 
at the Triennial in Detroit, inviting all other Woman s 
Church Societies to join with it in creating a Church 
League of Service, to be "a federation" not "a merger", 
having a National Council, with "three representatives 

328 



The End a New Beginning 1919-1921 

from each Society, and nine others elected by the 
Council." This Church League of Service was formed 
in December, 1919, by a representation of the Woman s 
Auxiliary, the Girls Friendly Society, the Order of the 
Daughters of the King, the Church Periodical Club, 
the Church Mission of Help, the Guild of Saint Barna 
bas for Nurses and the Churchwomen s League for 
Patriotic Service, and in succeeding meetings it pre 
pared for the formation of provincial, diocesan and 
parochial units, with a view to enlisting all women of 
the Church in service for the parish, community, dio 
cese, nation, world. The plan proposed was compre 
hensive, so much so, that the National Committee 
said of it : "The name Church Service League 
seems rather too large for an organization which in 
cludes women only. So far, it is true that in its cen 
tral committee it is restricted to women, and the dio 
cesan councils are similarly planned, save for the pres 
ence of the bishops. There are springing up here and 
there, however, all over the country, parish units of 
the Service League, in which men s organizations also 
are represented, and in which the men take their 
natural place as leaders, and the national committee 
is of the opinion that where this plan is generally de 
sired, it is ideal. The Church Service League is held 
as a trust in the hands of the women of the Church 
only until such time as the men also join forces, and 
some further plan is devised by means of which the 
whole Church may be brought to bear upon the whole 
task that is before us all." 

The secretaries of the Auxiliary at once bent their 
energies to forward this movement, and within a few 
months of the Triennial they visited forty-four dioceses 

329 



A Century of Endeavor 

in order to set forth its opportunities, present and in 
the future. 

The new Woman s Auxiliary, therefore and the 
Church Service League which it called into being, 
were thus directly looked upon not only as aids in 
work which the Presiding Bishop and Council had 
undertaken, but as pressing them on to further efforts 
towards a union of endeavor which shall end in the 
fulfilment of the long-cherished hope of all working 
together with God to accomplish all His will. 

No department failed to share in this spirit of an 
onward pressure towards unity for the completion of 
the common task. To many, when the subject of the 
Nation-Wide Campaign had first been broached, it 
had appeared a mighty undertaking to be begun and 
accomplished in the autumn of 1919. Bishop Gailor 
presented it in its true light when he said : "The object 
of the Campaign is to break down or melt down dio 
cesan and parochial selfishness, and to win the parishes 
to service for the Church as a whole and that is too 
great and too glorious a task to be accomplished in one 
year. The Campaign is still going on, and it will 
go on." 

The Survey, which had been made for use in 1919, 
became the basis for a Manual, prepared by the edu 
cational secretary of the Department of Missions, to 
be studied by the members of the summer-schools and 
conferences in 1920. The head of the Department of 
Finance, who was also the treasurer for all Depart 
ments, made a new departure for the treasurer of the 
Society when, in company with the diocesan secretary 
for the Campaign, he motored through the diocese of 
Connecticut, repeating in parish after parish the story 

330 



The End a New Beginning 1919-1921 

of the financial need and the method by which it 
might be met. 

In the summer the executive secretary of the 
Nation-Wide Campaign Department sent out a circular 
outlining a programme for the following working sea 
son. It had been prefaced by directions for prepara 
tory addresses which were made before many diocesan 
conventions. At these conventions representatives 
of the Campaign appeared, sounding always the note 
of success assured wherever the method had been 
faithfully tried, announcing the Campaign to be a 
permanent field department of the national Church, a 
clearing-house for the other Departments as making 
their needs known, and urging the appointment of 
Bishop and Council in each diocese, or of a diocesan 
campaign committee, or, failing that, at least of a 
diocesan executive secretary. The representatives of 
the Campaign went on to suggest not only these dio 
cesan councils, but in each parish the erection of Rec 
tor and Council, representing every parish agency 
the "ideal" which the Church Service League had 
noted who would be led to share, through study of 
the Manual and of the subject of Christian Steward 
ship, in summer conferences and community institutes, 
in the plans for fall and winter. These plans clearly 
presented the central idea of the Campaign, which its 
executive secretary declared to be : "to discover and 
train leadership in the Church and to convert the 
spirit of parochialism into real Churchmanship, each 
for all, and all for each." 

Hand in hand with the Nation-Wide Campaign the 
Department of Religious Education bent its energies 
toward meeting the same need, not only of a more 

331 



A Century of Endeavor 

intelligent and consecrated laity, but of a priesthood 
adequate to supply sacramental life and spiritual train 
ing to the Church, and to pioneer in carrying her 
message and her ministries to all in need. Through 
the formation of commissions for investigation and 
report, this Department started out on a round of in 
quiry and a method of review from which to work out 
some practical, definite, appealing and sufficient re 
sponse to the vital questions which the lack of pupils 
and of teachers in Church schools, the indifference of 
college students, the meagre numbers in our semi 
naries, raise in the hearts and minds of those who really 
care for the future of the Church. The names of the 
commissions showed the wide ground which they would 
cover, and were an assurance in themselves that this 
Department felt its work to be but beginning: Com 
missions "on Student Work," "to Survey Church Col 
leges," "on Recruiting, Training and Admitting Men 
to the Ministry," "to A_dvance the Church s Interests 
among Boarding Schools," "on Teacher Training," 
"for the Development of Primary and of Senior 
Courses of the Christian Nurture Series" "on Provin 
cial Boards of Religious Education," "on Vocational 
Guidance for Young People," "on the Junior Auxiliary 
and the Church School Service League." 

Conferences representing nineteen dioceses were 
held early in the year in Atlanta, New York and Chi 
cago, for the discussion of reasons leading to losses 
in Church schools ; a commission under the head of 
the president of Bowdoin College visited and reported 
upon Church colleges, and the master of Saint Mark s 
School, Southborough, Massachusetts, visited large 
numbers of the Church s boarding schools. 

332 



The End a New Beginning 1919-1921 

To meet the expenses which such visits and the in 
creased activities of an increased force required, the 
Department of Finance announced its readiness to 
provide the needed funds from the income of over 
$4,000,000 which the usual sources of supply and the 
Nation-Wide Campaign guaranteed. As the enlarg 
ing income from the persevering and continuous use 
of Campaign methods should warrant, the Council 
would increase appropriations towards the most im 
portant works already receiving help; would add to 
equipment of the most important of existing enter 
prises, give to new projects for which partial support 
had been pledged, and appropriate to inaugurate new 
projects. 

It could not fail to see, however, that while the 
whole Church was being roused to that spirit which 
has always animated some of its members, work must 
press which no appropriation had been made to. meet, 
so the Presiding Bishop and Council showed them 
selves as yielding as the Board of Missions in old days 
under the urgency of special claims. They expressed 
the opinion that "the need for such gifts may very 
properly be brought to the attention of persons in those 
dioceses, especially, which have not yet completed the 
quota assigned to them by the Nation-Wide Campaign, 
in accordance with the orders of General Convention 
of 1919." As up to April, 1920, but eight dioceses and 
missionary districts had attained this enviable standard, 
the field for the acquirement of special gifts was 
large. And the need, as always, remained. 

Of the five men elected during General Conven 
tion of 1919 as bishops for the mission field, four ac 
cepted, and within a few months following were con- 

333 



A Century of Endeavor 

secrated and went out to their work: on December 
18, 1919, the Reverend W. H. Overs for Liberia; on 
February 5, 1920, the Reverend J. C. Morris for the 
Panama Canal Zone and Parts Adjacent; on February 
25, 1920, the Reverend G. F. Mosher for the Philip 
pines ; on April 29, 1920, the Reverend A. W. Moul- 
ton for Utah. To Bishop Morris was given also the 
charge of Haiti, which the Reverend S. W. Grice had 
declined. 

To each of these men came a heavy burden, a diffi 
cult task, which he and his people could not bear or 
solve alone. As always, it must be the Church s bur 
den and the Church s task which the awakening Church 
must rise to meet, and nothing should so stimulate a 
Church arousing from her lethargy as a burden and 
a task adequate to her strength. 

The Church of 1921 was not to see in Liberia the 
well-ordered, quiet diocese upon the seaboard, modeled 
on the Virginia of one hundred years ago, but an un 
tried inner country of mystery and darkness, to be 
conquered till its eastern bounds are reached, from 
which strong souls shall adventure into hidden depths 
of Africa beyond, till America and Liberia shall unite 
with the other Christian forces of the world, to the 
end that there shall be a dark continent no longer on 
the globe. 

Fresh from his first visit to the Zone, Bishop Morris 
returned to present one of his varied problems. He 
found government officials to deal with, and the em 
ployees, white and colored, of government and of 
business concerns, and the Panamanians still resident 
within the Zone ; he found two towns concentrating 
strength and capital at either end of the Canal. He 

334 



The End a New Beginning 1919-1921 

made his first plea, which the Presiding Bishop and 
Council endorsed, "especially" to all dioceses that 
had failed in their quota of the Nation-Wide Cam 
paign, to provide suitable buildings to be erected on 
land which the government would grant if the Church 
would build in accord with the public works admin 
istration, school, hospital already there. But beyond 
these lay the future, when along the shores of the 
Caribbean and up the waterways of the Magdalena, 
he must seek the pagan people who were equally his 
care. And there was Haiti waiting in dire need, 
where the early clergy, trained with and by Bishop 
Holly, were passing; where was no provision for the 
rearing of their successors, where Rome was offering 
the teaching to our children which we have failed to 
give, and where voodooism, still abiding in country 
places, and possibly in towns all unsuspected, lurked 
secretly in people s hearts; where our soldiers and 
marines, sent to give a helping hand, themselves were 
needing help and spiritual strengthening. 

And Bishop Mosher going to the mission of the 
Philippines found conditions far different from those 
which Bishop Brent found eighteen years before a 
lessening population from Great Britain and the 
United States and China; a growing colonization 
from Japan; the Filipinos in government, other mis 
sions well established, and Rome renewing her 
strength. 

Nor could any thinking, devout Churchman believe 
that the problem Bishop Moulton found on his arrival 
in the Empire State of Utah was any less difficult, but 
rather more delicate and intricate, than was Bishop 
Turtle s in the territory of Utah fifty years ago. 

335 



A Century of Endeavor 

These new bishops were not alone in facing ques 
tions which try the missionary hearted in the Church 
today. With Alaska beginning to loom more largely 
in the public eye as a possible permanent home for 
settlers from the States, the heavy weight of their 
bishop s anxieties was increased by the death of the 
Reverend A. R. Hoare, at Tigara, on April 27, 1920, 
after eighteen years of service in the district, and of 
Archdeacon Stuck at Fort Yukon on October 11, 1920, 
after sixteen years. This year, 1920, marked the 
twenty-fifth anniversary of the consecration of Bishop 
Rowe, and a call was sent out from the eighth province 
that the whole Church should mark the period by es 
tablishing an Alaska fund of one hundred thousand 
dollars. The long-continued famine in China brought 
$297,000 to Bishop Graves in Shanghai, to be dis 
tributed through workers spared from their duties in 
the China mission to minister to the distressed. 
The proposed erection of a new diocese in the Nippon 
Sei Ko Kwai presented new problems in Japan. 

In Honolulu the large immigration from Japan, the 
Buddhist temples springing up where Christian 
churches had taken the place of pagan sacrificial 
stones, pressed upon Bishop Restarick the increasing 
difficulties of his way. He felt that these called for 
the grasp of a new mind and a new energy, and after 
eighteen arduous years he resigned his see. In 
October, 1920, the House of Bishops held a special 
meeting in Saint Louis and elected the Reverend J. D. 
LaMothe, D. D., rector of the Church of the Ascen 
sion, Baltimore, as his successor. They also elected to 
the vacant district of Salina the Reverend R. H. Mize, 
rector of Saint Paul s Church, Kansas City, Kansas, 

336 



The End a New Beginning 1919-1921 

and for the first time elected a suffragan to a foreign 
missionary bishop, in the choice of the Reverend The- 
ophilus Momolu Gardiner, D. D., an African of the 
Vey tribe, as suffragan to Bishop Overs of Liberia. 
On January 19, 1921, Mr. Mize was consecrated; 
on June 23 thirty-six years lacking one day after the 
consecration of Bishop Ferguson in Grace Church, 
New York in the Church of the Incarnation in that 
city Dr. Gardiner was consecrated ; on June 29, Dr. 
La Mothe. On April 27, the Very Reverend C. M. 
Davis, Dean of Christ Church Cathedral, Saint Louis, 
was elected Domestic Secretary. 

In the meantime, the old question : "How shall we 
deal with the foreign-born within the States?" con 
tinued to press upon bishops who, as the bishop of 
Chicago, can number 100,000 Czechs in the population 
of their see city, or of Ohio, with ten per cent in 
theirs; of Pittsburgh and Erie, and Bethlehem, and 
Harrisburg, with the great polyglot cities of their coal 
and steel region. The officers overlooking this special 
field sent out letters of inquiry to the clergy to learn 
local conditions, what is being done to remedy them, 
what more is needed. By friendly sympathy they are 
bringing about a closer understanding between our own 
Church and those branches of the Eastern Orthodox 
Church that have taken root upon our soil, and they 
are offering our ministries to those who already are 
willing to receive them. Thus a second general mis 
sionary has been appointed to minister to the Scandi 
navians of the Middle-West, while the first general 
missionary, the Reverend Doctor Hammarskold, has 
revived a work dying out in New York City and set 
it on its feet again, with 1,000 contributing members. 

337 



A Century of Endeavor 

The closest kind of connection, it is evident, must 
grow up between this movement and the work which 
will soon develop under the Department of Christian 
Social Service. In September, 1919, a significant step 
was taken in the Roman Communion, when, at a 
conference of archbishops and bishops held in Wash 
ington, a "National Catholic Welfare Council" was 
organized in succession to the "National Catholic War 
Council." Nine prelates headed this council, and 
Bishop Muldoon of Rockford, Illinois, was made 
chairman of the division of social service, with head 
quarters in Washington, and an office in Chicago. This 
division is "to pay particular attention to social serv 
ice, labor problems and citizenship" ; it is to be "a 
clearing-house of information upon these subjects" ; is 
to make "researches, surveys, and studies along these 
lines." Among its first activities will be "the furnish 
ing of social service lectures to Catholic colleges and 
seminaries, the preparation of volumes showing the 
Catholic position on labor, social service and citizen 
ship, the study of programs of Americanization, and 
the furthering of the plan of citizenship training begun 
by the National Catholic War Council." 

Such action as this is a loud call to us to act and 
comes as a stirring incentive to those who lead in our 
Department of Christian Social Service. And a like 
spur is presented to the Department of Religious Edu 
cation as the Board of Education in the city of New 
York sends the children of its public schools on a 
week-day to their several churches for instruction, to 
find the Church of Rome the only body provided with 
anything like an adequate force of trained teachers to 
meet the emergency. 

338 



The End a New Beginning 1919-1921 

Every problem of the past and the peculiar prob 
lems of the present indeed seem crowding with insist 
ence upon the consciousness of the Church today, 
pleading for an earnest consideration, for the continual 
definite prayer of confident faith, for courageous 
action, for the right as God shall show what the 
right is. 

The endowment of Holy Trinity Church in Paris, 
set before us as a War Memorial, opens large inquiry 
as to the part that the American citizen may play in a 
reconstructed Europe. The return of Doctor Morris 
to Brazil as dean of the Theological School in Porto 
Alegre revives the question : "How may we teach the 
Catholic Faith in the midst of Rome?" Grants made 
to Santo Domingo and the Virgin Islands impel to the 
study of the way by which we may lead communi 
cants reared in the Church of England to realize the 
essential unity of that Church with our own. The 
Boys School, reopened at Guadalajara in Mexico, sets 
before us once again the difficult task of making a 
stable and confiding friendship with neighbors between 
whom and ourselves lies a long past of caprice, uncer 
tainty, jealousy, distrust and repeated disturbance. 

The Department of Publicity has accepted a leading 
share in the coming advance. "To get the Church into 
proper relations with the secular press .... To have 
the real work of the Church duly and wisely reported ; 
to expand The Spirit of Missions and increase its 
circulation ; to devise means whereby every member 
of the Church may be informed of and interested in 
the movements that affect the life of the Church" 
these are its determinations. In September, 1920, it 
began a series of free publications entitled The Church 

339 

23 



A Century of Endeavor 

at Work, sending broadcast an edition of 600,000 
copies, in the hope that every family within the Church 
might thus be reached and informed. 

The spirit of the Missionary Society for twenty 
years has tended to develop the sense that we belong 
to a larger whole ; the spirit that the Presiding Bishop 
and Council in this close of the Society s first century 
seems to evoke is that we shall learn our strength and 
so master it that we may take the part that awaits us 
in that larger whole to which as one united Body the 
Captain of all its divided and scattered forces entrusted 
the warfare which He will lead to Victory. 

This closing year has been rich with promise of 
what shall one day come. There was an Interchurch 
Movement which would gather into one common coffer 
the missionary treasures of "Protestants" of every 
name; there was the Lambeth Conference where the 
bishops of the Anglican Communion for the first time 
invited bishops of the Eastern Church to counsel with 
them in their committee meetings ; there was a 
meeting called by the Commission on Faith and 
Order. In these gatherings there was hardly a ques 
tion that excites and distracts the world today, that 
was not brought up and viewed in the light of Chris 
tian intelligence and conscience. From the largest and 
most representative assemblies some were absent ; the 
Church of Rome still persisted that she had no part 
to play in common with these fellow Christians. And 
yet, as in 1915, the "Catholic Extension Society" sent 
out a call to the "Catholic women of the United States" 
to emulate "the sincere and honest Protestant women" 
in this country by forming a Woman s Auxiliary, so, 
in 1920 the unifying efforts of other bodies surely in- 

340 



The End a New Beginning 1919-1921 

fluenced action in the Church of Rome. On Decem 
ber second prelates met in Cincinnati and formed a 
permanent general and diocesan missionary organiza 
tion (which recalls many efforts of our hundred 
years) "to arouse an active interest in home and for 
eign Catholic missions in every parish in the country, 
and to coordinate under the direction of one body all 
the work along this line which heretofore has been 
carried on more or less independently by various or 
ganizations." So, while drawing her forces more 
closely together though continuing to refuse to confer 
with other Christian bodies, this open acknowledge 
ment of the worth of their example may bring us one 
step nearer to a common appreciation of the good 
things to be found in Roman and non-Roman com 
munions alike. 

Meanwhile, the "Jew and the infidel," "the Turk" 
and "the heretic," still remembered in our Good Friday 
prayers, were not called to meet with the followers of 
Christ; the non-Christian was given no place in a 
Christian company. And yet as the centuries pass so 
long a space with us, so brief with God there surely 
is a growing sense of His Presence in all the earth, 
in every creature of His Hand ; that He has not parted 
from His chosen people; that infidel and Turk and 
heretic, pagan and non-Christian His eye knows and 
sees, and some day He will gather all before His face. 

To become able to endure the light of His counte 
nance in that Great Day is the aim our Society of one 
hundred years sets before the Body of the Church as 
the new century begins. 

Before many of its years shall have elapsed an exhibit 
of the world s enterprise may be held again, and 

341 



A Century of Endeavor 

it has been rumored that the new non-Christian 
government of China may fling open those doors, 
tight sealed less than one hundred years ago, to 
welcome the fruits of industry of every nation 
under heaven. We call her non-Christian, but such 
generous and brotherly hospitality never sprang from 
any other root than that planted in the begin 
ning when God made His people one. We call her 
non-Christian as we call other nations, who like her 
are standing side by side with Christian lands in the 
world s forward march. But if it is by their fruits 
that we shall know them, some of the fruit borne 
by so-called Christian peoples sadly belie that name. 
It is not the name but the thing which counts, 
and in lands called Christian and non-Christian alike 
it is the selected companies, baptized into the Name of 
Christ, fed upon the Food which He alone bestows, 
who also do His will, who are the leaven of the lump, 
the living parts of His Kingdom. It is the Spirit 
which is their life, which breathes in its free and vital 
course along the avenues of time; and in that sacred 
vigor our Missionary Society, which is the Church 
herself, can set out upon her second century with a 
high and eager youth no years can mar. 

THE END. 



342 



APPENDIX 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 

1579 The Rev. Francis Fletcher, Chaplain of Ye Golden 
Hinde, under Sir Francis Drake, held Church of 
England Service on California coast. 

1585- 86 Thomas Heriot, or Hariot, under Sir Walter R&leigh, 
instructed natives on Roanoke Island, Va. (now 
N. C). 

1587 Manteo, first Indian baptized: Roanoke Island. 

1605 George Weymouth landed on coast of Maine, and 
Church Service held there. 

1607 May 14, the Rev. Robert Hunt administered the Holy 
Communion at Jamestown, Va. 

1612 Virginia under a London Company laid out in parishes 
or townships. College established for English and 
Indian youth. 

1622 Indian massacre broke up work in Virginia. 

1649 Long Parliament established Corporation for Promotion 
and Propagation of Gospel of Jesus Christ in New 
England: 1649-1690 John Eliot worked there among 
the Indians. On the Restoration, 1660, this Society 
died out. Revived under Charles II, 1662, and con 
tinued until 1775. In 1786 revenues sent to New 
Brunswick, and thence, in 1822, to other parts of 
British America. 

1661 Boyle lectures founded, "On Duty of Converting In 
fidels to Christ." 

1664 Dutch ceded New York to English. 

1667 Dutch chapel in New York ceded to Church of England. 

1672 Charles II appointed Alexander Murray Bishop for 
Virginia. Never consecrated. 

1675 Scarcely four ministers of the Church of England in 
America, and only one or two regularly sent over. 
Under Charles II churches built in the Leeward 
Islands, Jamaica. 

1678 Religious Societies of London and Westminster founded. 

345 



A Century of Endeavor 

1687 The Rev. James Blair appointed to Virginia as com 

missary of the Bishop of London. Came over in 
1690. 

1688 King s Chapel, Boston, built. 

1691 Societies for Reformation and Manners founded in 

England. 

1692 Church of England established in Maryland by Act of 

Assembly. 

1696 The Rev. Thomas Bray sent to Maryland as commissary 

of the Bishop of London. 
Trinity Church, New York, built. 

1699 Through Mr. Bray, *Society for the Promotion of 
Christian Knowledge, for sending out clergy and sup 
plying libraries, formed in England. 

1701 The fSociety for the Propagation of the Gospel in 

Foreign Parts organized at Lambeth: (1) To sup 
port the Church in the colonies of Great Britain; 
(2) To propagate the Gospel there; (3) To receive 
and disburse funds. 

1702 The Revs. George Keith and Patrick Gordon, with the 

Rev. John Talbot, ship s chaplain, came as first mis 
sionaries of the S. P. G. 

1712 Committee of S. P. G. appointed to consider support of 
Bishops for America. 

1722 Consecration of Dr. Welton and Mr. Talbot by non- 
juring Bishop. 

1728 Dean Berkeley visited Rhode Island. 

1742 A school for blacks in Charleston, S. C, under the 
S. P. G. 

1750 Industrial school for blacks in Talbot County, Md., un 
der the Rev. Thomas Bacon, an English clergyman. 

1754 Legislative Assembly proposed for colonies. 

1771 Connecticut clergy appealed to Bishop of London for 

Bishop. 

1772 Committee of Correspondence among Colonies sug 

gested by Samuel Adams. 
1775 Revolt of Colonies. 

S. P. C. K. 
t S. P. G. 

346 



Chronological Table 



1776 Independence declared. 

1777 Trinity Church, New York, burned. 

1782 The Rev. Dr. White of Philadelphia began correspond 

ence among Churchmen of Colonies. 

1783 March 25 : Samuel Seabury elected Bishop of Con 

necticut. 

April 19 : War of the Revolution declared ended. 
September 3 : Final treaty of peace signed at Paris. 

1784 May: Organization of Church discussed at a meeting 

in New Brunswick, N. J. 
October: Meeting for further discussion held in New 

York. 
November 12 : Consecration of Bishop Seabury for 

Connecticut, in Aberdeen, Scotland. 
John Wesley laid hands on Dr. Coke. 
Ship John Green sailed for Canton, China, from New 

York. 

1785 S. P. G. withdrew its aid from Church in America. 

The work of this Society appears in the Digest of its 
Records, pp. 86, 87 : 

1702-1783 in S. C. aided 54 missionaries, planted 15 

central stations. 
1702-1783 in Pa. and Del. aided 47 missionaries, 

planted 24 central stations. 
1702-1783 in N. J. aided 44 missionaries, planted 27 

central stations. 
1702-1785 in New England aided 84 missionaries, 

planted 80 central stations. 
1702-1785 in N. Y. aided 58 missionaries, planted 23 

central stations. 
1708-1783 in N. C. aided 33 missionaries, planted 22 

central stations. 
1733-1783 in Ga. aided 13 missionaries, planted 4 

central stations. 

In 1761, of 1,119,000 white persons in the Colonies, 
280,000 belonged to the Church of England; in 

1776, at the outbreak of the Revolutionary War, 

the S. P. G. was supporting 77 missionaries within 

the present United States. 

347 



A Century of Endeavor 

1702-1785. The S. P. G. ministered to six European 
Colonial races, to Negroes, and more than four 
teen Indian tribes ; used eight languages, employed 
309 ordained missionaries, established 202 central 
stations, had 43,800 Church members and expended 
227,454. 

Sept. 27-Oct. 5 : First General Convention, Christ 
Church, Philadelphia. No Bishop present. Dr. White 
presided. States represented: N. Y., N. J., Penn., 
Del., Md., Va., S. C. Oct. 4: Adopted Constitution 
of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United 
States of America. 

1786 June 20-26: General Convention, Philadelphia. The 

Rev. Dr. Griffith of Va. presided. June 23 : Revised 
and amended Constitution adopted. 
Oct. 10, 11: Adjourned Convention, Wilmington, Del. 
The Rev. Dr. S. Provoost, of New York, presided. 

1787 Feb. 4 : The Rev. Dr. White of Penn. and the Rev. Dr. 

Provoost of New York, consecrated at Lambeth. 
Territory of the Northwest formed. 
Constitution of the United States drafted. 

1788 Constitution accepted. 

1789 First Wednesday in March Constitution came into effect. 
July 28-Aug. 8: General Convention, Philadelphia. 

Bishop White presided. Canons adopted. Constitu 
tion signed. 

Sept. 29-Oct. 16: Adjourned Convention, Philadelphia. 
Bishop Seabury s first attendance. Oct. 3 : Bishops 
met in separate house. 

1790 Sept. 19: The Rev. Joseph Madison consecrated Bishop 

for Virginia, at Lambeth. 

1792 Sept. 11-19: General Convention, New York. Sept. 18: 
House of Clerical and Lay Deputies went into confer 
ence with the Bishops on the State of the Church. 
First Clergy List recorded 179 clergy in nine states. 
Joint Committee appointed to prepare a plan for 
"supporting missions to preach the Gospel on the 
frontier of the United States"; central treasury to be 
in Pennsylvania. 

348 



Chronological Table 



1794 Catherine II of Russia sent Mission to Alaska. 

1795 Sept. 8-18 : General Convention, Philadelphia. Reports 

from Dioceses of Diocesan Societies for Propagation 
of the Gospel, Advancement of Christianity, etc. In 
stead of central treasury, each State to distribute its 
own missionary money. 

1799 June 11-19: Special meeting of General Convention, 

Philadelphia. 
*Church Missionary Society organized in England. 

1801 Sept. 8-12: General Convention, Trenton, N. J. Bish 
ops to report visitations and confirmations. 

1804 Sept. 11-18: General Convention, New York. Report 

of State of the Church to be presented from time to 
time : Every minister to report yearly for Diocesan 
Convention Journal ; these reports to be sent to House 
of Deputies, thence to House of Bishops, and Pas 
toral Letter to be prepared from a general view of 
them. 

1805 Michigan organized as Territory. 

1806 Expedition of Lewis and Clark to Northwest. 

Nov. : Haystack meeting at Williamstown, Mass., lead 
ing to formation of A. B. C. F. M. 

1808 Society of the Brethren formed. 

May 17-26 : General Convention, Baltimore. Diocesan 
reports first read. Committee appointed to ask for 
reports from other States ; to ask unorganized States 
and Territories to organize the Church and to con 
sider how Bishops may be sent to such States and 
Territories. 

1809 New York Bible and Common Prayer Book Society 

formed. 

Illinois Territory organized. 

1810 t American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis 

sionaries organized. 

1811 May 21-24: General Convention, New Haven. Com 

mittee on State of Church appointed. Committee 
appointed to correspond in order to benefit congrega- 

* C. M. S. 

t A. B. C. F. M. 

349 



A Century of Endeavor 

tions westward of the Allegheny Mountains, and for 
organizing the Church in the Western States. 

1812 Society for Advancement of Christianity organized in 

Pennsylvania. 

1813 "The Missionary Register" begun by the Rev. J. Pratt, 

Secretary of the C. M. S. 

1814 May 17-24 : General Convention, Philadelphia. Resolu 

tion adopted that the Holy Communion precede the 
opening of Convention hereafter. The idea of a Gen 
eral Theological Seminary referred to Dioceses for 
approval. Report on the State of Church mentioned 
ordination of Jackson Kemper. 

Sept. 28 : Bishop Griswold of Eastern Diocese charged 
his Clergy to interest themselves in Mission work for 
all people. 

1815 Correspondence between Bishop Griswold and Mr. Pratt 

of the C. M. S. : Society for Foreign and Domestic 
purposes formed in Mass.; died out for lack of 
funds : revived 1822. 

1816 American Colonization Society formed. 

The Rev. J. R. Andrus of Eastern Diocese offered for 
Foreign Missions ; went as first missionary and agent 
of the Colonization Society to Africa in 1821, died 
there, 1822. 

Society formed in Penn. for sending missionaries into 
Western States. 

1817 Young Men s Auxiliary to New York Bible and Prayer 

Book Society formed. 

May 20-27 : General Convention, New York. Report 
on State of Church mentioned French Church in New 
York since "early days of Province," now under 
Bishop Hobart s care, and Mr. Eleazer Williams at 
work among Oneidas : "females" "auxiliary" to an 
Episcopal Society in New Jersey, a Sunday-school for 
colored people started in South Carolina, and a 
young men s society there. Ohio asked to be or 
ganized as Diocese. Convention recommended con 
gregations in each State to organize a Convention 
and choose a Bishop : asked authorities in each State 

350 



Chronological Table 



to send Missionaries to destitute brethren in the West. 
Changed the term States to Dioceses. Recommended 
establishment of *General Theological Seminary. 
1818 June 3: Philander Chase elected Bishop for Ohio. 

1820 May 16-24 : General Convention, Philadelphia. May 18 : 

The Rev. George Boyd moved organization of Foreign 
and Domestic Missionary Society. Constitution adopted. 

Organization of Missionary Society reported to S. P. 
G. and C. M. S. and S. P. C. K. Irregularity in 
proceedings, and final action postponed. 

Missionaries of the American Board went to the 
Hawaiian Islands. 

1821 Government bought Florida from Spain. 

Oct. 30-Nov. 3 : Special General Convention, Phila 
delphia. Constitution of Domestic and Foreign Mis 
sionary Society amended and adopted. 

School at Geneva, N. Y., started as branch of the G. 
T. S. 

1822 May: Mr. Ephraim Bacon, formerly agent of the 

American Colonization Society, with his wife, ap 
pointed first missionaries to Africa. Failed to go. 
Oct. 22: First General Missionary Meeting, held in 
St. James Church, Philadelphia. 

1823 May 20-26: General Convention, Philadelphia. First 

Triennial Missionary sermon preached by Bishop 

White. Report from Va. of Theological School to be 

built there. 
May 26 : Site for West African Mission to be chosen 

by Executive Committee of the Board of Managers. 
May 29, June 2-24: The Rev. John Davis, the Rev. 

George Boyd and Mr. Ephraim Bacon appointed first 

visiting agents to interest parishes. 
First Domestic Missionaries appointed : 

The Rev. M. L. Motte for St. Augustine, Fla. 

The Rev. Thomas Horrel for Jackson Co., Mo. 

The Rev. Norman Nash for Green Bay, Mich. Ter. 
Bishop Philander Chase visited England in behalf of 

Jubilee College, 111. 

*G. T. S. 

351 



A Century of Endeavor 

The Oneidas removed from New York to Green Bay. 
Sylvester Nash offered himself as Missionary to the far 
Northwest; not sent. 

1825 Indian School and Mission at Green Bay begun under 

the Rev. N. Nash. 

1826 Nov. 7-17: General Convention, Philadelphia. Board 

of Directors of Missionary Society petitioned for sta 
tions to be established in Liberia and at Buenos Aires 
or its vicinity. First Legacy to Society reported 
$10,000 from Frederick Kohne of Philadelphia. 
Appointment of a general Agent authorized. 

1827 Mr. Jacob Oson (colored) of New Haven appointed to 

Africa, but died before sailing. 

The Rev. Lot Jones appointed for Buenos Ayres, but 
did not go. 

1828 Eleazer Williams appointed Missionary to Oneida In 

dians. 

Society applied to War Department for grant for 
Indian School. 

The Rev. J. J. Robertson appointed agent to Greece. 

W r ork among slaves begun on South Carolina planta 
tions. 

Society formed for support of African Mission Train 
ing School for workers in Africa opened in Hart 
ford, Conn., with three colored students, but soon 
closed. 

Quarterly Paper issued, beginning with March. 

1829 Mission farm for Indians undertaken at Green Bay, 

and Miss Cadle appointed there: first woman Mis 
sionary appointed in Domestic field. 

Aug. 12-20: General Convention, Philadelphia. House 
of Deputies asked Bishops to extend Episcopal super 
vision to every State and Territory where Church was 
not yet organized. 

Resolved to send to Liberia, but to no other foreign 
field. 

Ordered visitation of Kentucky, Mississippi, Louisiana 
and Alabama by Bishop Brownell of Conn. 

1830 Jan. 1: The Rev. and Mrs. J. H. Hill and Mr. S. 

352 



Chronological Table 



Bingham sailed with Mr. and Mrs. Robertson for 
Greece. 
The American Board established a mission in China. 

1831 French Prayer Book printed. 

Policy of receiving Government aid for Indian Mission 

School discontinued by the Society. 
The New Series, monthly, superseded the Quarterly 

Paper. 

1832 Missionary Library begun at Headquarters. 
Missionary lectures, sermons, prayers and collections 

started in Boston. 
Missionary boxes sent from New York to Green Bay, 

Wis. 

Oct. 17-31 : General Convention, New York. 
The Rev. J. J. Robertson appointed to Syra. 
Miss E. E. Milligan appointed to Greece : first woman 

missionary appointment to Foreign field. 
Dec. : Rev. Geo. Boyd elected Secretary and General 

Agent of the Board ; served till Sept., 1833. 

1833 Jan.: First number of The Missionary Record issued. 
Oct. : The Rev. Samuel Fuller of Conn, appointed Gen 
eral Agent. 

1834 The Rev. A. F. Lyde of Wilmington, N. C., offered for 

China: died Nov. 19. 

Mr. E. A. Newton of Mass, moved, and Board of 
Managers decided upon Mission to China. 

May: Board opened its meetings to Clergy and theo 
logical students. 

July : The Rev. Henry Lockwood from the G. T. S. 
appointed to China. 

Parker and Whitman, under the American Board, went 
to the Northwest. 

1835 Feb.: Mr. and Mrs. Jas. Thompson (colored) ap 

pointed teachers at Cape Palmas. 

Mar. : The Rev. F. R. Hanson of Md. appointed to China. 

Aug. : Board of Directors appointed committee on re 
organizing the Missionary Society. 

Aug. 19-31 : General Convention, Philadelphia. New 
Constitution of Missionary Society adopted and mem 
bers of the Board of Missions nominated. Resolution 

353 



A Century of Endeavor 

on election of Domestic and Foreign Missionary 
Bishops adopted. 

Board asked that Louisiana, Arkansas and Indian Ter 
ritory, and Missouri and Indiana be erected into two 
Missionary Districts, and Bishops chosen for them. 

Jackson Kemper elected for Missouri and Indiana : first 
Domestic Missionary Bishop. 

Sept. 23: The Rev. B. Dorr and the Rev. Jas. Milnor, 
D. D., chosen Domestic and Foreign Secretaries by 
the Board of Missions, and Headquarters fixed in 
New York. 

Missionary mentioned colored people in his congregation 
at Key West, Fla. 

Oct. 23 : First large Missionary meeting, with Mis 
sionary Bishop as speaker. 

Rooms rented in New York for Committees. 

Nov. : The Rev. Horatio Southgate sent by Foreign 
Committee to explore in Turkey. 

1836 Jan. : First number of The Spirit of Missions issued. 
The Rev. J. D. Carder and the Rev. J. A. Vaughan suc 
ceeded Mr. Dorr and Dr. Milnor as Domestic and 
Foreign Secretaries. 

Committees appointed to visit the offices of the Domestic 
and Foreign Committees, suggest a permanent build 
ing for both committees, to be the property of the 
Church for the conduct of Church business. 

The Revs. T. S. Savage, L, B. Minor and John Payne 
appointed Missionaries to Africa. 

1837 Mar. : The Rev. Geo. Benton appointed to Crete ; the 

Rev. W. J. Boone to China. 

A joint committee appointed to secure permanent build 
ing for Domestic and Foreign Committees. 

1838 Call for a Mission from Texas. 

Sept. 5-17: General Convention, Philadelphia. German 
Prayer Book authorized. Canon on Foreign Mis 
sionary Bishops passed. 

The Rev. C. Gillette appointed Foreign Missionary to 
Texas, and the Rev. H. Southgate to Constantinople. 
The Rev. Leonidas Polk elected for Arkansas and 
Indian Territory: second Domestic Missionary Bishop. 

354 



Chronological Table 

1839 Call for a missionary from Alabama. 
Work in Syra closed. 

Dr. Robertson sent with Mr. Southgate to Constanti 
nople. 

1840 Bishop Polk ministered to both blacks and whites in 

Alabama. 

Bishop Kemper visited G. T. S. 

Domestic and Foreign Committees took joint headquar 
ters at 281 Broadway, New York. 

1841 Oct. 6-19: General Convention, New York. 
Board asked for Bishops for Texas and Africa. 
Bishop Polk translated to Louisiana. 

English Bishop (Alexander) consecrated for Jerusalem. 

1842 The Revs. James Breck, J. H. Hobart and William 

Adams formed Associate Mission and went to Wis 
consin. 

Bishop Elliott of Georgia advocated perpetual Diaconate 
for colored men. 

June: The Rev. N. S. Harris succeeded Dr. Carder as 
Domestic Secretary. 

Dec. : Quinquagesima Offerings proposed. 

1843 Domestic Committee asked for a Bishop for Indian 

Territory. 

College for training missionaries proposed. 
Opium War opened ports in China. 

1844 The Rev. P. P. Irving succeeded Dr. Vaughan as For 

eign Secretary. 

The Domestic Secretary visited Indian Territory. 

Mission to Crete closed. 

Oct. 4: First public Domestic Missionary meeting, 
ordered by Board. 

Oct. 8: First public Foreign Missionary Lecture or 
dered by Board. 

Telegraph installed by Congress. 

Oct. 2-22 : General Convention, Philadelphia. The Rev. 
Wm. J. Boone elected for Amoy and other parts of 
China : first Foreign Missionary Bishop. The Rev. 
Horatio Southgate elected for Constantinople: second 
Foreign Missionary Bishop. The Rev. Geo. W. Free- 

355 

24 



A Century of Endeavor 

man elected for Arkansas and the Southwest: third 
Domestic Missionary Bishop. Cape Palmas and Parts 
Adjacent made a Foreign Missionary Jurisdiction. 

1845 Pennsylvania apportioned herself for Missions. 
Mr. Harris resigned as Domestic Secretary. 

1846 The Rev. C. H. Halsey elected Domestic Secretary. 

Society incorporated under the laws of the State 
of New York. Visiting agents tried again. 

Seabury Society, New Haven, formed to help Dr. Breck. 

Texas became Domestic Mission. 

China Mission opened in Shanghai; first school work 
begun under Miss Morse and Miss Jones. 

1847 Advent and Epiphany offerings for Domestic and For 

eign Missions inaugurated. 
Missions to Germans, especially Jews in New York, 

referred to Domestic Committee. 
Call from Oregon for missionaries. 
California placed under Foreign Committee, and San 

Francisco made a Foreign Missionary station. 
Independence of Liberian Republic declared. 
Oct. 6-28 : General Convention, New York. 

1848 Gold discoveries. 

C. M. S. withdrew from European Turkey. Foreign 
Committee declined to resume work there. 

1849 Bishop for Indians called for. 

Bishop Freeman objected to Government aid for Mis 
sion School. 

Mr. Halsey resigned as Domestic Secretary. 

Domestic Committee suggested one General Executive 
Committee. 

Mrs. Hening published book on African Mission. 

1850 Rev. W. T. Webbe appointed Domestic Local Secre 

tary. 

Dr. Breck removed to St. Paul, Minn. 
Miss Lydia Fay appointed to China. 
Oct. 2-16: General Convention, Cincinnati. 
California admitted to Union, became Domestic Mission. 
Bishop Boone presented difficulties between our own 

and English Mission. 
Bishop Southgate resigned. 

356 



Chronological Table 



The Rev. John Payne elected for Cape Palmas : third 

Foreign Missionary Bishop. 
Line of steamers between the United States and Africa 

proposed in Congress. 

1851 The Rev. J. W. Cooke succeeded Mr. Irving as For 

eign Secretary. Foreign Committee recommended to 

start Mission to Central and South America, with 

Aspinwall on Isthmus as first station. 
The Rev. W. Richmond went to Oregon. 
Chi Wong ordained first Chinese Deacon. 
C. M. S. revived work in the Levant, under Bishop 

Gobat. 

1852 Indian Mission at Gull Lake, Minn., opened by Dr. 

Breck. 

Board asked for Bishop for Oregon : Mr. Richmond 
returned. Episcopal Missionary Association formed 
in Philadelphia. Mission to the Jews died out. 
Jubilee of the S. P. G. at Oxford. 

1853 Jan. : Sunday school Department introduced into the 

Foreign pages of The Spirit of Missions. 
The Rev. J. W. Cooke, Foreign Secretary, visited 

Panama, and died on return trip. The Rev. S. D. 

Denison elected Foreign Secretary. 
Sept.: First issue by the Foreign Committee of The 

Carrier Dove. 
The Rev. R. B. Van Kleeck, D. D., elected Domestic 

Secretary. 

Advent, Easter and Whitsunday Offerings called for. 
Children s pages introduced into the Domestic Depart 
ment of The Spirit of Missions. 
Domestic and Foreign Committees removed to Bible 

House. 
Bishop Mcllvaine and the Rev. Dr. Vinton visited 

England and consulted Archbishop of Canterbury and 

C. M. S. about difficulties in China. 
Call for work of the Church among Germans and 

Norwegians in the West. 
Oct. 5-26: General Convention, New York. First S. 

P. G. delegation visited American Church. Mission 

to decayed Churches of the East in Turkey recom- 

357 



A Century of Endeavor 

mended to the Church of England. Domestic Com 
mittee ordered to undertake work in behalf of im 
migrants from England, Ireland and Scotland. The 
Rev. W. I. Kip elected for California : fourth Domes 
tic Missionary Bishop. Oregon and Washington 
made a Missionary Jurisdiction, and the Rev. T. F. 
Scott elected : fifth Domestic Missionary Bishop. 

1854 Nebraska just organized into a Territory; mining fields 

in East Tennessee; Chinese in California and New 
York; Ojibway Indians in Minnesota; Immigrants on 
the plains ; Lake Superior, Kansas, Monterey all call 
ing for help. 

Work among Chinese in California begun, but soon 
died out. 

Missionary appointed for Brazil, but failed to reach 
Mission. 

Commodore Perry s treaty made with Japan. 

1855 Occasional Papers begun. 

The Rev. J. T. Holly visited Haiti. 
New Granada brought to notice. 

1856 Japan and the Sandwich Islands noted in The Spirit of 

Missions. American Church Missionary Society 
formed. 

Oct. 1-21 : General Convention, Philadelphia. California 
admitted as Diocese. 

1857 Mr. Irving resigned as Foreign Secretary. 
Bohlen Station opened, Africa. 

Work at Faribault, Minn., begun by Dr. Breck. 

1858 Board called for reports from other Church Societies 

aiding Missions. 
Organization of children for Missionary work urged 

by Domestic Secretary. 
Committee organized for German work. 
The Rev. E. W. Syle of the China Mission visited Japan. 

1859 Feb. : Board established a Mission in Japan, under the 

charge of the Bishop of China. 
The Revs. J. Liggins and C. M. Williams went as our 

first Missionaries to Japan. 
Twelve Missionaries, including the Rev. S. I. J. 

358 



Chronological Table 

Schereschewsky, went with Bishop Boone, returning 
after furlough, to China. 

Central America and Mexico approved as Missions. 

The Rev. R. Holden appointed to Brazil. 

Call for help from Cuba. 

Oct. 5-22 : General Convention, Richmond, Va. The 
co-operation of the Laity discussed; a committee of 
one layman from each Diocese called for. Church 
Building Fund Commission formed. The Rev. H. C. 
Lay elected for the Southwest: sixth Domestic Mis 
sionary Bishop. The Rev. J. C. Talbot elected for 
the Northwest : seventh Domestic Missionary Bishop. 

Expansion in China and Africa commended. 

Memorial sent to President of Cuba. 

1860 Appointment of missionaries to Sandwich Islands ap 

proved if men offer and support is guaranteed. 

1861 The Rev. J. D. Carder succeeded Dr. Van Kleeck as 

Domestic Secretary and General Agent. 
The Rev. J. T. Holly returned with colonists to Haiti. 
English Bishop (Staley) consecrated for Sandwich 

Islands : Call for Missionaries there renewed. 
Archbishop Nicolai went to Japan. 
The Civil War began. 

1862 Sioux driven from Minnesota. 

Oct. 1-17 : General Convention, New York. William 
Welsh reported on Lay Co-operation. Suggestion to 
divide Northwest and Southwest fields into seven 
Missionary Jurisdictions. Mr. Holly appealed for 
Haiti. Church Building Fund Commission discon 
tinued. 

1863 Indian work begun in Dakota by the Rev. S. D. Hin- 

man. 

Oct.: Bishop Lee of Delaware visited Haiti. 
Dec.: The Rev. A. T. Twing, D. D., made Traveling 

Agent of the Domestic Committee. 

1864 Dr. Denison resigned, but remained as Local Secretary 

of the Foreign Committee. 
Five Cent Collection inaugurated by Foreign Committee, 

and similar plan by Domestic Committee. 
Dakota League formed in Emmanuel Church, Boston. 

359 



A Century of Endeavor 

Committee on Church Missions House appointed. 

House for Training of Missionaries established in 
Gambier, O., by the Rev. J. G. Auer. 

Board resolved to co-operate with Southern clergy in 
building up Church in the South. 

Committee appointed to investigate work among Scan 
dinavians. 

Mr. Holden resigned from Brazil. 

Reform in Mexican Church begun. The Rev. E. G. 
Nicholson appointed to visit Mexico. 

1865 Dr. Nicholson started Church services in Mexico. 
Christ Church, Colon, Panama, built. 

Close of the Civil War. 

Oct. 4-24; General Convention, Philadelphia. Bishop 
Atkinson of N. C. and Bishop Lay of the S. W. 
returned to the House of Bishops. Bishop Staley of 
Sandwich Islands visited Convention. House of 
Bishops issued prayers for Missions. 

Delegate meetings ordered. 

A "Foreign Bishop at large" proposed. 

Freedman s Commission appointed: the Rev. J. Brinton 
Smith, D. D., made General Agent. 

Colorado and Parts Adjacent, Nebraska and Parts 
Adjacent, Nevada and Parts Adjacent made Mission 
ary Jurisdictions. 

The Rev. C. M. Williams elected for China and Japan: 
fourth Foreign Missionary Bishop. 

The Rev. R. H. Clarkson elected for Nebraska, and 
Parts Adjacent (i. e., Nebraska and Dakota) : eighth 
Domestic Missionary Bishop. 

The Rev. G. M. Randall elected for Colorado and 
Parts Adjacent (i. e., Colorado, Montana, Idaho 
and Wyoming) : ninth Domestic Missionary Bishop. 
Oregon and Parts Adjacent changed to Oregon and 
Washington; Arkansas and Parts Adjacent to Arkan 
sas and Indian Territory; Nevada and Parts Adjacent 
to Nevada, Utah, Arizona and New Mexico. 

Bureau of Relief established in Hartford. 

1866 Jan.: Freedman s Department introduced into The 

Spirit of Missions. 

360 



Chronological Table 

Jan. : First Eastern Delegate Meeting, Troy, N. Y. 

Feb.: First Western Delegate Meeting, Detroit, Mich. 

Aug.: Dr. Carder died; Dr. Twing succeeded him as 
Domestic Secretary and General Agent. The Rev. 
H. H. Morrell became Foreign Secretary. 

Missionary Training School removed from Gambier to 
Philadelphia. 

Foreign Committee declined to help Sandwich Islands. 

Bishop Burgess of Maine visited Haiti. 

Oct.: House of Bishops met. 

Nevada and Arizona made a Missionary Jurisdiction. 
New Mexico and Utah detached from Nevada and the 
former attached to Colorado. Montana and Idaho 
detached from Colorado and Utah added to them. 
The Rev. D. S. Tuttle elected for Montana, Idaho 
and Utah: tenth Domestic Missionary Bishop. 

Bishop Payne retired from Africa. 

Nov. : Auxiliary to the Freedman s Commission formed 
in Philadelphia. 

Permanent Atlantic Cable laid. 

1867 Jan.: Young Christian Soldier Department introduced 
into the Domestic pages of The Spirit of Missions, 

Domestic Missionary Army formed, and Foreign Mis 
sionary Box Association. 

Sunday-school offerings for Missions pressed. 

May : The Rev. J. Kimber came to Foreign Committee 
as Assistant Local Secretary. 

The Young Christian Soldier begun as a children s 
Domestic Missionary paper. 

Dr. Breck went to the Pacific Coast. 

Purchase of Alaska. 

Time for permanent Mission in Mexico: call for a 
Bishop there. 

Pan-Anglican Council held. 

Bishop Potter Memorial House established in Phila 
delphia. 

Dec.: The Rev. C. Gillette succeeded Dr. Smith as 
Secretary of the Freedman s Commission. 

Miss Muir appointed to Greece. 

361 



A Century of Endeavor 

1868 Bishop Whipple appealed in behalf of Indians. 

Board asked for Missionary Jurisdiction for Indians of 
Dakota. 

Indian s Hope formed in Philadelphia. 

Foreign Committee asked for Missionary Bishop at 
large. 

St. Augustine s School for Colored People, Raleigh, N. 
C, adopted by the Board. 

Wuchang Station opened in China. 

St. Luke s Hospital, Shanghai, opened. 

Mexican Reformers visited in behalf of Church in 
Mexico. 

Board asked Bishops for parochial associations of men 
and women. 

Board s members asked to serve on Diocesan Commit 
tees. 

Mr. Morrell resigned as Foreign Secretary. 

Oct. 7-29 : General Convention, N. Y. 

Nebraska made a Diocese. 

Missionary Jurisdiction of Niobrara formed. 

Alaska suggested as a Mission field. 

The Rev. B. W. Morris elected for Oregon and Wash 
ington : eleventh Domestic Missionary Bishop. 

The Rev. O. W. Whitaker elected for Nevada and 
Arizona: twelfth Domestic Missionary Bishop. 

First Review of Army of Young Christian Soldiers. 

Nov. 5 : Ladies Domestic Relief Association formed 
in New York. 

English Magazine Mission Life opened a "Chil 
dren s Department" and announced formation of a 
children s army. 

Burlingame Treaty with China. 

Mexico and the Monroe Doctrine. 

1869 The Domestic Mission Field and News from the Foreign 
Field issued monthly for a year. 

Dr. Denison succeeded Mr. Morrell as Foreign Secre 
tary; resigned in October. Mr. Gillette died, and 
the Rev. W. E. Webb made Office Secretary of Freed- 
man s Commission. 

362 



Chronological Table 

Mr. William Welsh of Philadelphia appointed by Do 
mestic Committee to study Indian conditions- 
Committee of ladies appointed by Board to furnish St. 

Helen s Hall, Portland, Ore. 
Committee appointed by Board to report at next annual 

meeting on woman s organized work for Missions. 
Suggestion made of a day s income for Missions. 
Michigan members of Board organized on behalf of 
Missions. 

1869 Foreign Committee decided Mission to British Honduras 

"inexpedient." 

Dr. and Mrs. Hill resigned from Mission in Greece. 

The Rev. H. C. Riley offered his services to the Mexican 
Reformers : Went out under American and Foreign 
Christian Union. 

Oct. : House of Bishops met and elected the Rev. H. N. 
Pierce for Arkansas, with charge of Indian Terri 
tory: thirteenth Domestic Missionary Bishop. 

Panama Railroad opened. 

Union Pacific Railroad completed. 

Federation of Labor. 

1870 Jan. : Mite Chests issued by Domestic Committee. 
Apr.: Home and Abroad first issued. 

The Children s Guest incorporated with The Young 
Christian Soldier. 

Aug.: Family Mite Boxes issued by Foreign Com 
mittee. 

Delegate meetings held in San Francisco. 

Board nominated Indian agents to Government. 

Sister Anna Pritchard went from Philadelphia Me 
morial House to Indian field. 

Board resolved on appointment of Committee on the 
best means of organizing women for educational 
and missionary work in the Church. Pennsylvania 
Auxiliary to Freedman s Commission disbanded. 

Call for Church services in Porto Rico unheeded. 

Dec. : The Rev. W. H. Hare elected Foreign Secretary 

and General Agent. 

1870-1876 Eastern War (Greece and Russia with Bulgaria 
and Turkey). 

363 



A Century of Endeavor 

1871 Feb.: The Rev. R. C. Rogers became Associate Secre 

tary and General Agent of the Domestic Committee. 

Aug. : Dr. and Mrs. Hill returned to Greece. 

Oct. 4-26: General Convention, Baltimore. 

Jubilee of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Soci 
ety. 

Gold Jubilee Offering of $50,000 proposed, but no re 
sponse. 

Bishop G. A. Selwyn formerly of New Zealand, then 
of Lichfield, and Dean Howson of Chester, Eng., 
visitors. 

Board asked Committees to appoint a Standing Com 
mittee as the Committee on Woman s Work in the 
Church : also to confer with seminaries and schools 
with regard to receiving women for training as teach 
ers in Church institutions, and to ask the House of 
Bishops to consider providing an Office for setting 
apart women for such ministry in the Church. 

Oct. 16: Woman s Auxiliary to the Board of Missions 
authorized. 

American Church Missionary Society asked to share in 
the work of the Board or to become an Auxiliary. 

Bishops nominated Mr. Hare for Africa. Deputies 
would not consent. 

Nov. 20 : The Board appointed an Indian Commission, 
with Col. E. C. Kemble as Secretary, and opened an 
Indian Department in the Domestic pages of The 
Spirit of Missions. 

Building of Northern Pacific Railroad. 

Arbitration with Great Britain. 

1872 Jan. : Miss Mary A. Emery came to Missionary head 

quarters as Secretary of the Woman s Auxiliary. 
Woman s Work Department opened in The Spirit of 

Missions. 

Lent: Noon Prayers begun at Mission Rooms. 
Bishop Coxe of Western New York visited Haiti. 
Santo Domingo considered. 
American Church Missionary Society adopted work in 

Mexico. 

364 



Chronological Table 



Oct. 31 : House of Bishops met : elected the Rev. J. G. 
Auer for Cape Palmas and Parts Adjacent: fifth For 
eign Missionary Bishop. 

Nov. 1 : Mr. Hare elected for Niobrara : fourteenth 
Domestic Missionary Bishop. 

1873 The Rev. R. B. Duane, D. D., became Foreign Secretary. 

Mr. Rogers made Secretary of the Indian Commis 
sion. 

The Young Christian Soldier made a weekly. 

Dr. Schereschewsky completed translation of Old Testa 
ment into Mandarin. 

Oct. : The Rev. J. F. Spalding elected for Colorado, 
with jurisdiction in Wyoming and New Mexico: fif 
teenth Domestic Missionary Bishop. 

Dec. 3: Day of Intercession for Missions throughout 
Anglican Communion. 

1874 Jan. 1 : Mission School in Jaffa (under Miss Mary 

Baldwin) assumed by Foreign Committee. 

Miss E. G. Eddy, first unmarried woman missionary 
appointed to Japan. 

Oct. 7-Nov. 3 : General Convention, New York. 

Bishop Selwyn s second visit. 

Domestic Missionary Jurisdictions erected : Western 
Texas, the Rev. R. W. B. Elliott elected: sixteenth 
Domestic Missionary Bishop; Northern California, 
the Rev. J. H. D. Wingfield elected: seventeenth 
Domestic Missionary Bishop; Northern Texas, the 
Rev. A. C. Garrett elected: eighteenth Domestic Mis 
sionary Bishop; New Mexico and Arizona, the Rev. 
W. F. Adams elected : nineteenth Domestic Mission 
ary Bishop. 

Bishop Williams of China and Japan made Bishop of 
Yedo. 

Mr. Holly s election to Haiti ratified. 

Petition of Mexican Clergy for Bishop responded to by 
appointment of Mexican Commission. 

Panama needs neglected. 

German question again discussed. 

Centennial gift for 1876 proposed : no response. 
365 



A Century of Endeavor 

Freedman s Commission changed to Home Mission for 
Colored People. 

Bishop Lee of Delaware and the Rev. Dr. Dyer visited 
Mexico. 

Bishop Young of Florida visited Cuba. 

Oct. : House of Bishops elected the Rev. S. I. J. 
Schereschewsky Bishop for Shanghai. Declined. 

Catechisms on Foreign Mission Fields issued by the 
New York Foreign Committee of the Woman s Auxil 
iary. 

Alaska again suggested as a Mission. 

Dec. : Dr. Duane died. 

1876 Dr. Breck died. 

Mar. : Mexican League formed. 

Apr. : Miss Julia C. Emery became Secretary of the 
Woman s Auxiliary. 

Oct. : Mr. Kimber became Foreign Secretary and Gen 
eral Agent. 

Home Missions for Colored People discontinued as a 
separate department. 

House of Bishops elected the Rev. C. C. Penick for 
Cape Palmas and Parts Adjacent and the Rev. S. I. J. 
Schereschewsky for Shanghai : sixth and seventh For 
eign Missionary Bishops. 

Centennial Year of the country celebrated in Phila 
delphia. 

1877 St. John s Sunday-school, Lower Merion, Penn., Mr. 

J. W. Marston, Superintendent, began Lent and Eas 
ter S. S. offerings for Missions. 

June 20: Miss Baldwin died at Jaffa, and Mission 
closed in December. 

July 30 : Relief Fund for indebtedness of Board opened. 

Aug. : Dakota Prayer Book issued. 

Oct.: Dr. Denison made Assistant Foreign Secretary. 

Oct. 3-25 : General Convention, Boston. 

Petition for "more laborers" inserted in Litany. 

American Church Missionary Society and Mexican 
League made auxiliaries to the Board of Missions. 

Foreign Committee petitioned that Mexico be made a 
Missionary Jurisdiction. 

366 



Chronological Table 

Missionary Canon changed: Board of Managers ap 
pointed. 

Board of Managers appointed members of the Board 
of Missions as Diocesan Missionary Committees : no 
general result. 

1878 Jan. : The Young Christian Soldier and The Carrier 

Dove consolidated. 

Ten Weeks Paper discontinued. 

Delegate meetings succeeded by Missionary Confer 
ences. 

Bishop Neely of Maine reported on plan for individual 
annual subscriptions. 

Feb. 13: Mr. William Welsh died. 

Indian prisoners of war brought from Florida to Cen 
tral New York. 

Indian prisoners from Florida and Indians from 
Niobrara brought to Hampton Institute ; the latter 
under charge Rector of parish. 

Colored work combined with Domestic in The Spirit of 
Missions. 

Mrs. Buford s letters increased interest in Colored 
work. 

Work among Deaf Mutes urged. 

Oct. 5 : Miss Fay died in China. 

Board appropriated for Mexico. 

Mexican Church adopted Constitution and elected three 
Bishops. 

Lambeth Conference attended by fifteen American 
Bishops, including Bishops Holly and Schereschewsky. 

1879 Alaska again brought to notice. 

Indian Commission disbanded and work given to Domes 
tic Committee. 

Jessfield, Shanghai, purchased. 
Work opened at Cape Mount, Africa. 
Mexican Commission asked Consecration of Mr. Riley. 

1880 Dr. Denison died after thirty years in service of For 

eign Committee. 

Golden Jubilee of Dr. and Mrs. Hill in Greece. 
First Christian Workers Conference. 

367 



A Century of Endeavor 

Oct. 6-27 : General Convention, New York. 

In joint sessions as Board of Missions. 

The Bishop of Edinburgh and Bishop Hertzog of the 
Old Catholics present. 

Bishop Neely advocated Systematic Giving. 

American Church Building Fund Commission reap- 
pointed. 

Permanent committee on organization of Board of 
Missions appointed. 

The Rev. G. K. Dunlop elected for New Mexico and 
Arizona : twentieth Domestic Missionary Bishop. 
Montana separated from Idaho and Utah, made into a 
Missionary Jurisdiction, and the Rev. L. R. Brewer 
elected: twenty-first Domestic Missionary Bishop. 
The Rev. J. A. Paddock elected for Washington: 
twenty-second Domestic Missionary Bishop. 

Mission to Cuba referred to Board of Managers. 

1881 June: The Rev. J. B. Wicks of Central New York, 

with three Indian helpers, began work in Indian 

Territory. 
Oct. : Archdeacon Kirkby appointed to travel for the 

Board. 
The Rev. G. F. Flichtner made Foreign Secretary pro 

tern. 
Board appropriated for Deaf Mutes and Chinese work 

in the United States. 

1882 First woman missionary (Sister Eliza of Denver) ap 

pointed in white field; support promised by Woman s 

Auxiliary. 
May: The Rev. J. S. Russell, Deacon, went to Law- 

renceville, Va. 

Bishop Paddock of Washington visited Alaska. 
June: Board made first appropriation to Cuba. 
July 1 : Dr. Hill died in ninety-first year : served Greece 

1830-1869. 
Nov. 11 : Dr. Twing died after nineteen years of 

service with the Domestic Committee. 
First Quiet Day noted. 
English Bishop sent to Mid China. 

368 



Chronological Table 



1883 Mr. Kimber became Senior Secretary and Editor of 

The Spirit of Missions. 

June: Mr. Flichtner elected Domestic Secretary pro 
tern. 

Mrs. Twing made Honorary Secretary of the Woman s 
Auxiliary. 

Church Mission News unofficial paper edited by 
Archdeacon Kirkby. 

Attention again called to Alaska. 

Mr. Flichtner and Bishop Elliott of Western Texas 
visited Mexico. 

Oct. 6-26 : General Convention, Philadelphia. 

Bishop Thorold of Rochester, visited from England. 

Niobrara Jurisdiction given up: South Dakota erected 
into a Missionary Jurisdiction, with Bishop Hare as 
Bishop. North Dakota made a Missionary Jurisdic 
tion and the Rev. W. D. Walker elected : twenty- 
third Domestic Missionary Bishop. Wyoming made 
a Missionary Jurisdiction. 

Bishop Penick resigned Cape Palmas. Bishop 
Schereschewsky resigned Shanghai. 

Foreign Committee withdrew from charge of work in 
Mexico. 

Ladies Mexican League separated from Foreign Com 
mittee. 

Mexican Commission asked resignation of Bishop Riley. 

Missionary appointed to Americans in Mexico. 

Church Society for Promoting Christianity among the 
Jews made an Auxiliary. 

Archdeacon Kirkby made Special Agent for Domestic 
Committee. 

1884 Feb. : Bishop Young of Florida again visited Cuba. 
April : House of Bishops received resignation of Bishop 

Riley of Mexico, and elected the Rev. W. J. Boone 
(2nd) for Shanghai: eighth Foreign Missionary 
Bishop, and the Rev. S. D. Ferguson for Cape 
Palmas : ninth Foreign Missionary Bishop. 

June: Board appropriated for Cuba. 

Miss Sybil Carter appointed Visiting Agent. 

369 



A Century of Endeavor 

Enrolment Fund suggested by Mr. Wm. A. Fuller, 

Philadelphia. 
Sept. : Archdeacon Kirkby resigned : special agent for 

Systematic Offering Plan appointed. 
Dec. : Domestic Committee asked to consider work in 

Alaska. 

Mrs. Hill died in Greece. 
The Misses Burr s bequest of $127,000, Mr. Wm. H. 

Vanderbilt s of $200,000. 

1885 Alaska adopted as a Mission field. 

Mar. : Board discontinued Domestic and Foreign Com 
mittees, and inaugurated monthly meetings of Presi 
dent, Vice-President, General Secretary, Associate 
Secretary, Treasurer and Assistant Treasurer, with a 
Council of Advice. 

June : Elected the Rev. W. Langf ord, D. D., General 
Secretary, who came into office in September. 

1886 February : Prayer Page introduced into The Spirit 

of Missions. Church Missions House suggested. 

Woman s Auxiliary established Domestic Missionary 
Lending Library. Missouri and Indiana Branches 
took the lead in Mission Study. 

Mar. : The Rev. Octavius Parker appointed first mis 
sionary to Alaska. 

Mr. Moody s first International Students Conference, 
Mt. Hebron, Mass. 

Oct. 6-28 : General Convention, Chicago. Missionary 
Councils established. 

Committee for work among Colored people appointed. 
Immigration discussed. Church German Society 
made an Auxiliary. Resolved to send Presbyter to 
Mexico. Auxiliary relationship of Mexican League 
with Board dissolved. 

California Auxiliary suggested establishment of a Mis 
sionary Training School in San Francisco. Board 
declined undertaking. 

Canon adopted making yearly offerings obligatory. As 
sessments on Dioceses proposed. 

Reorganization of Woman s Auxiliary considered. 

Nevada and Utah, and Wyoming and Idaho erected into 

370 



Chronological Table 

Missionary Jurisdictions : the Rev. E. Talbot elected for 
the latter: twenty-fourth Domestic Missionary Bishop. 

1887 Mar.: The Rev. Dr. Drumm appointed Immigrant 

Chaplain for Port of New York. 

The Rev. J. W. Chapman appointed for Alaska. 

The Rev. W. B. Gordon appointed in charge of work 
in Mexico. 

Inter-seminary Missionary Alliance formed: discon 
tinued in 1897. 

Histories of Missions in Africa, China and Japan pre 
pared. 

Woman s Auxiliary established Foreign Missionary 
Lending Library. 

Girls Friendly Society at work for Missions. 

Oct. : Missionary Council asked House of Bishops to 
make Alaska a Missionary Jurisdiction. 

Bishop of California and Clergy of San Francisco peti 
tioned Bishops for Training House for missionaries. 

Bishops at special session elected the Rev. J. S. Johnston 
for Western Texas : twenty-fifth Domestic Missionary 
Bishop, and the Rev. A. Leonard for Nevada and 
Utah : twenty-sixth Domestic Missionary Bishop. 

Holy Catholic Church in Japan organized. 

1888 Jan. : Church Students Missionary Association or 

ganized. 

Harold Brown gave $100,000 towards Missionary Epis 
copate. 

Woman s Auxiliary suggested Half-hour Missionary 
reading and Mission study. 

Church Periodical Club formed. 

June: Lambeth Conference: Dr. Langford delegate to 
Foreign Missionary Conference, England. 

Oct.: Board appointed Committee on Church Missions 
House. 

Missionary Council again asked for Bishop for Alaska. 

Request for cooperation made by Bishop Blyth of Jeru 
salem, referred to the Society for the Jews. 

Nov. : House of Bishops elected the Rev. J. M. Kendrick 
for New Mexico and Arizona : twenty-seventh Domes 
tic Missionary Bishop. 

371 

25 



A Century of Endeavor 

Indian troubles about Government lands. 
The Chinese Enumeration Bill. 

1889 May: Site for Church Missions House purchased. 
Illustrated missionary lectures introduced by Mrs. Wins- 
low. 

American Church Missionary Society asked permission 

to extend its Foreign work. 
The Revs. J. W. Morris and L. L. Kinsolving went to 

Brazil. 

The Misses Perry went as volunteer workers to Japan. 
Oct. 2-24: General Convention, New York. 
First United Offering of the woman s Auxiliary 

$2,188.64 : for building Christ Church, Anvik, Alaska, 

and sending Miss Lovell to Japan. 
Through Harold Brown Gift Colorado and Oregon 

made Dioceses. 

Western part of Nebraska erected into Missionary Dis 
trict of The Platte; the Rev. A. R. Graves elected: 

twenty-eighth Domestic Missionary Bishop. 
Board decided to send general missionary to Alaska. 
Bishop Williams resigned Japan. 
Junior Department of the Woman s Auxiliary authorized 

by the Board. 
Woman s Auxiliary asked for training house for women 

workers. 
Mr. Fuller, author of the Enrolment Fund Plan, died: 

fund amounted to $125,000. 
Nov. 30: Day of Intercession. 

1890 Miss Sybil Carter resigned as visiting agent of Board: 

appointed agent for the Enrolment Fund. 

Pennsylvania and New York Training Schools opened. 

Oct.: House of Bishops at special session elected Dr. 
Langford for Japan election declined, and Mr. Chap 
man for Alaska not confirmed. 

Missionary Council asked for another election to Alaska. 

1891 Junior Auxiliary (changed in 1899 to Church Missions) 

Publishing Co. established in Hartford, Conn. 
Church Calendar issued, also Missionary Packets. 

372 



Chronological Table 

Feb.: House of Bishops met, withdrew Oklahoma and 
Indian Territory from Arkansas and made them sep 
arate Missionary Jurisdictions. 

Sent Bishop Hare to visit Japan. Japanese Church 
held Synods, desiring independence. 

Bishop for Colored work suggested : disapproved. King 
Hall for Colored students, Washington, incorporated. 

Board united with Government in support of schools 
in Alaska. 

Dr. Langford visited West. 

Mrs. Twing visited England. 
1892 Miss Carter resigned as Agent for the Enrolment Fund. 

Pyramids issued for Lenten Offering. 

Oct. 3 : Corner-stone of Church Missions House laid. 

Government subsidies for Indian Schools declined by 
Board. 

Committee appointed to cooperate with trustees of Hill 
Memorial School, Greece. 

Prayer Book Distribution Society established. 

Mr. Gordon resigned charge of work in Mexico. 

Oct. 5-23: General Convention, Baltimore. 

Woman s Auxiliary United Offering, $20,353.16. 

Woman s Auxiliary organization discussed, and four 
Advisory Committees appointed. 

New Mexico and Arizona made separate Missionary 
Jurisdictions, and Bishop Kendrick made Bishop of 
Arizona, with charge of New Mexico. The Jurisdic 
tion of Washington divided into Olympia and Spokane. 

The Rev. L. H. Wells elected for Spokane : twenty-ninth 
Domestic Missionary Bishop. Florida divided. 
Southern Florida erected into a Missionary Jurisdic 
tion, and the Rev. W. C. Gray elected : thirtieth Do 
mestic Missionary Bishop. Oklahoma and Indian 
Territory made a Missionary Jurisdiction, and the 
Rev. F. K. Brooke elected: thirty-first Domestic 
Missionary Bishop. Colorado divided and Western 
Colorado erected into a Missionary Jurisdiction. The 
Rev. W. M. Barker elected: thirty-second Domestic 
Missionary Bishop. Michigan divided, and Northern 
Michigan erected into a Missionary Jurisdiction. 

373 



A Century of Endeavor 

Work for Sailors on Inland Waters commended to 
Board of Managers, and referred by them to neigh 
boring Dioceses. 

Nov. : Mrs. Twing sailed for trip around the world. 

Dec. : The Rev. Henry Forrester appointed to Mexico. 

The Board of Managers again asked Bishops for a 
Bishop for Alaska, and the Board of Missions to put 
the colored work under the charge of a Bishop. 

1893 Mar. : House of Bishops elected the Rev. John McKim 

for Yedo and the Rev. F. R. Graves for Shanghai : 
tenth and eleventh Foreign Missionary Bishops. 

Apr. : Quarterly Message issued. 

Woman s Auxiliary established by Mrs. Twing in China 
and Japan. 

Bishop Doane of Albany visited the Hill Memorial 
School, Athens. 

Bishop Peterkin of W r est Virginia visited Brazil. 

Geary Bill. 

French claims in Liberia. 

Oct. : Missionary Council in Chicago : Columbian Ex 
hibition there. 

Greek Archbishop of Zante present. 

Mission Service Books issued. 

Diocesan Missionary reports suggested, in order to give 
full record of Domestic work. 

Dec. : Dean Hoffman of G. T. S. reported upon Mis 
sionary education in all schools of learning. 

Board repeated request to House of Bishops for Bishop 
to Alaska. 

Appointed delegates to general conference of Missionary 
Secretaries and also to Anglican Missionary Con 
ference. 

1894 Jan. 9 : First Board meeting in Church Missions House. 
Jan. 25 : Church Missions House dedicated. 
Woman s Auxiliary Thank Offering, to send new 

workers. 

April 6 : First Farewell Service in Chapel of the Church 
Missions House, for the Rev. J. W. Chapman, Miss 
Sabine and Miss Glenton, leaving for Alaska. 

374 



Chronological Table 

June: Dr. Langford visited London for Missionary 
Conference, where Miss Coles of Philadelphia pre 
sented paper from Mrs. Twing at women s meeting. 

Correspondence between Secretaries of the Woman s 
Auxiliary and the Woman s Committee of the S. P. G. 

Oct. : Missionary Council, Hartford. 

The Rev. J. L. Prevost, of Alaska, pleaded for Bishop. 

House of Bishops decided they could not elect; trans 
lated Bishop Barker from Western Colorado to 
Olympia; made provision for retired Missionary 
Bishops. 

Woman s Auxiliary provided for first woman s training 

school in Foreign Field Shanghai. 

1895 Feb. : Representatives of Foreign Missionary Boards 
met at Church Missions House. 

Rev. George Buzzelle visited Alaska. 

Sept.: Board urged Bishops to immediate action there. 

United Offering boxes issued. 

Oct. 2-25 : General Convention, Minneapolis. 

Woman s Auxiliary United Offering, $56,198.35, added 
to that of 1892, and made endowment of a Missionary 
Episcopate; applied for three years to Oklahoma, 
then to Alaska. 

Woman s Auxiliary asked for specific training for 
women missionaries. 

Board asked House of Bishops for statements of pro 
posed yearly Diocesan contributions for next triennium 
and to appoint a committee of Bishops on the Domes 
tic field. 

Appointed committee on Aged and Infirm Clergy and 
Widows and Orphans of Cl ergy. 

House of Bishops adopted practice of noon prayers for 
Missions. 

Wyoming and Idaho divided into two Missionary Juris 
dictions. Western Colorado joined to Nevada and 
Utah. Indian Territory united to Oklahoma. 

Counties of Western Texas united to New Mexico. 
Alaska and Asheville erected into Missionary Juris 
dictions; North Texas erected into the diocese of 
Dallas; Minnesota divided and Jurisdiction of Duluth 

375 



A Century of Endeavor 

erected. Missionary Jurisdiction of Northern Michi 
gan through Harold Brown gift erected into Diocese 
of Marquette. The Rev. P. T. Rowe elected for 
Alaska : thirty-third Domestic Missionary Bishop. 
Deaconess House established in St. Paul, Minn. 

1896 April 14: George C. Thomas elected Treasurer. 
Board recommended to Woman s Auxiliary to support 

woman workers. 
Woman s Auxiliary issued Hand Book prepared by 

Mrs. Twing, also topics for Mission study. Joined 

in petition to Government in behalf of women of 

Armenia. 
Oct. : Missionary Council suggested Diocesan and 

parochial apportionments by auxiliary boards of 

General Missions. 
Nov. : Mrs. Twing started on second trip around the 

world. 
House of Bishops elected the Rev. J. D. Morrison for 

Duluth : thirty-fourth Domestic Missionary Bishop. 
Colored Commission organized in Washington. 
Bishop Walker translated from North Dakota to W r est- 

ern New York. 

1897 Jan. : Dallas received endowment grant. 

June : Lambeth Conference ; Women s meetings attended 
by Honorary Secretary and Secretary of the Woman s 
Auxiliary and representatives of twenty-three Dio 
cesan branches. 

July 2 : Dr. Langford died. 

Nov. : Bishop Willis of Hawaiian Islands asked help 
of Board. 

Mrs. Twing urged interest in other societies of women. 

1898 The Rev. Dr. H. L. Duhring appointed Agent for Sun 

day-school Lenten Offerings. 
June : The Junior Auxiliary Publishing Co. reorganized 

as auxiliary to the Board. 
Aug. 15: Miss Muir died after thirty-one years in 

Greece. Mission closed in September. 
Hawaii annexed to United States. Spanish War gave 

responsibility in Porto Rico, Cuba and the Philippine 

Islands. Committee on Growing Territory appointed. 

376 



Chronological Table 

Sept. : Self-Denial Week and Day of Prayer held in the 
Woman s Auxiliary. 

Twice Round the World published by Mrs. Twing. 

Oct. 5-25: General Convention, Washington. 

Woman s Auxiliary United Offering, $82,742.87, for 
support of women workers. 

Board declined to form Junior Auxiliary to Board and 
Woman s Auxiliary jointly, and formed Sunday- 
school Auxiliary. 

Prayer Book Distribution Society dissolved. 

Portuguese Prayer Book presented from Brazil. 

Apportionment Plan referred to the Board of Managers. 

Provincial System discussed. 

Term Missionary Jurisdictions changed to Missionary 
Districts. 

Missionary Districts formed : Boise, eastern part of 
Idaho and western of Wyoming; Laramie, The Platte 
and eastern part of Wyoming ; Salt Lake, Utah, 
eastern part of Nevada and part of Wyoming and 
Western Colorado ; Sacramento, changed from North 
ern California, with western part of Nevada added. 

District of Kyoto erected in Japan. 

The Revs. J. M. Horner elected for Asheville; W. H. 
Moreland for Sacramento; S. C. Edsall for North 
Dakota ; J. B. Funsten for Boise : thirty-fifth, thirty- 
sixth, thirty-seventh and thirty-eighth Domestic Mis 
sionary Bishops. 

Election of the Rev. L. L. Kinsolving as Bishop for the 
Reformed Church in Brazil approved. 

Committee appointed on Honolulu. 

Dec. : Committee on work in Mexico formed, and ap 
propriation for support of the Rev. H. Forrester as 
Presbyter in charge. 

Representatives nominated by Board to annual meeting 

of Secretaries of Foreign Missionary Boards. 
1899 Jan.: By-laws of Society changed. Mr. J. W. Wood 
elected Corresponding Secretary of the Board. 

Mar. : Auxiliary relations established with Assyrian 
Missionary Committee. 

377 



A Century of Endeavor 

Apr. : The Rev. G. S. Pratt appointed first missionary 
to Porto Rico. 

Work in Philippines begun by Chaplain Pierce and men 
of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew. 

Bishop Nichols of California visited Honolulu. 

May : C. M. S. Centennial held in London. 

June : Board appointed fifty-six delegates to "Ecumen 
ical Conference" on Foreign Missions. 

Missionary Loan Exhibits in Philadelphia and New 
York. 

Oct. 27 : House of Bishops elected the Rev. S. C. Part 
ridge for Kyoto: twelfth Foreign Missionary Bishop. 

Oct.: Board elected the Rev. A. S. Lloyd, D. D., as 
General Secretary. 

Dec. : Dr. Lloyd and Mr. Wood came into office. 
1900 Jan. : Monthly Meeting of New York Clergy begun at 
Church Missions House. 

Order of Service issued for Missionary Sundays. 

Bishop Whitaker of Pennsylvania visited Cuba. 

Mar. : Cuba placed under care of American Church 
Missionary Society. 

Bishops Whipple of Minnesota and Peterkin of West 
Virginia visited Porto Rico. 

Apr. 21-May: Third World s Missionary Conference 
held in New York. Committee on United Study of 
Missions formed; Mrs. Twing a member. 

Permanent Missionary Department opened in New York 
Public Library and Museum of Natural History. 

Woman s Auxiliary started Missionary Library for 
study classes. 

History of China Mission issued by Mrs. Barbour and 
Miss Huntington. Planting of the Church by Miss 
Jarvis. 

Oct. : First Missionary Council met in Louisville, Ky. 

Recommended Boards of Correspondence and Con 
ference. 

Petitioned Bishops to elect Bishops for all new pos 
sessions; also that legacies not needed for current 
expenses might be applied to new work. 

378 



Chronological Table 

Dec. 4-11 : Missionary Week in New York Branch 
Woman s Auxiliary. 

Board of Missions renewed appropriation for work 
among English-speaking people in Mexico. 

Guardianship of the Philippines and Guam given to 
the United States. 

The Boxer Revolution in China. 

Government license required for High School grade 
Mission Schools in Japan. 

Hague Court of Arbitration established. 

1901 Jan. : Publication Department opened in The Spirit of 
Missions. 

Mar.: Corresponding Secretary given charge of mis 
sionary books in the Church Missions House. 

Flinging Out the Banner issued by Mrs. Morrison of 
Duluth. 

Pan-American Exposition, Buffalo, N. Y. 

Oct. 2-17 : General Convention, San Francisco. 

Woman s Auxiliary United Offering, $107,027.83, specials 
for Missionary Bishops and Colored work. 

Apportionment System adopted. 

District Secretaries allowed. 

Porto Rico with Vieques, the Philippines, Honolulu and 
Cuba made Missionary Districts ; Kansas and Shanghai 
divided, and the Districts of Salina and Hankow 
erected. The Rev. C. Mann, C. H. Brent, F. W. 
Keator, J. H. Van Buren and H. B. Restarick elected : 
for North Dakota, the Philippines, Porto Rico (with 
charge of Cuba) and Honolulu : thirty-ninth, fortieth, 
forty-first, forty-second and forty-third Domestic 
Missionary Bishops. 

The Rev. J. A. Ingle elected for Hankow: thirteenth 
Foreign Missionary Bishop. 

Board asked Bishops to consider jurisdiction in Panama. 
Canon on Missions referred to 1904. 

Woman s Auxiliary Advisory Committees, except that 
on Women Workers, discontinued. 

Oct. 14: Mrs. Twing died in San Francisco. 

Woman s Auxiliary resolved on $15,000 for St. Mary s 
Hall, Shanghai, as memorial. 

379 



A Century of Endeavor 

Nov. : Seven District Secretaries appointed. 
Advent meetings in Rochester, W. N. Y., resolved that 
men be organized for mission study. 

1902 Feb. : Special Lent number of The Spirit of Missions 

on children s work inaugurated. 
Mission study class of men and women, Trinity Church, 

Hartford, Conn. 
Apr.: Bishop Nichols of California visited Honolulu 

and received transfer of jurisdiction from English 

Bishop. 

Gift of $100,000 for Cathedral, Manila. 
May: Bishop Brent s Farewell Service. 
June : Young People s Movement organized at Silver 

Bay, New York. 
July: Meetings and Services in New York for eleven 

outgoing missionaries. 

Oct. 24 : Rev. S. M. Griswold elected for Salina : forty- 
fourth Domestic Missionary Bishop. 
Advent meetings in New York and Brooklyn churches. 
Board s agreement with Bishop of Arkansas. 
Plan of Bishop of Asheville to include all specials in 

increased appropriations. 

1903 Jan. 20: Dr. Lloyd elected to Mississippi: declined. 
March number of The Spirit of Missions had illustrated 

cover. 

Missionary Campaign in Middle West. 
Mission study class in New York Training School, 

and mission papers in Philadelphia Divinity School. 
Dr. Lloyd visited Pacific Coast. 
Bishop Johnson of Los Angeles visited Mexico. 
Bible translation completed by Bishop Schereschewsky. 
Anglican Bishops in China held conference. 
Alaska boundary settled. 
Panama Zone ceded. 
Pacific cable completes circle of globe. 
Wireless message crossed Atlantic. 

1904 Feb. : Panama Canal Zone Treaty signed. 
Hudson Stuck went to Alaska. 

Junior Clergy Missionary Association of New York 
formed. 

380 



Chronological Table 

July: First Church Summer School for Missions, New 
Milford. Conn. 

Aug.: Vacation Conference, Richfield Springs, N. Y. 

Lessons on Alaska issued by Church Missions Publish 
ing Company. 

Study Classes formed under Mrs. J. N. Mitchell, Phila 
delphia. 

Sept.: Dr. Lloyd elected to Kentucky: declined. 

Rev. Henry Forrester died. 

Oct. 5-25 : General Convention, Boston. 

Archbishop (Davidson) of Canterbury present. 

Woman s Auxiliary United Offering, $150,000, for sup 
port of women workers. 

Thank offering undertaken by men for Tercentenary, 
1907. 

First afternoon sessions of Board of Missions held. 

Colored Commission ordered to be replaced by a com 
mittee. 

The Rev. F. F. Johnson elected as assistant to Bishop 
Hare of South Dakota. 

Montana erected into a Diocese. 

The Rev. F. S. Spalding elected for Utah: forty-fifth 
Domestic Missionary Bishop. 

Mexico made a Foreign Missionary District. 

The Revs. L. H. Roots, H. D. Aves, and A. W. Knight 
elected for Hankow, Mexico, and Cuba: fourteenth, 
fifteenth and sixteenth Foreign Missionary Bishops. 

Cuba and Brazil transferred from the American Church 
Missionary Society to the Board. 

Through Harold Brown Gift West Texas made Diocese 
of Western Texas. 

Panama Canal Zone placed under Presiding Bishop. 

New Missionary Canon adopted, substituting Board of 
Managers for Board of Missions. 

Eight Missionary Departments formed. 

Nov. : Layman s Forward Movement organized in 

Detroit. 
Dec. 13: The Rev. E. P. Smith elected Educational 

Secretary. 
Standing Committee on Colored Work appointed. 

381 



A Century of Endeavor 

1905 American Church Institute for Negroes formed. 

St. Paul s School, Lawrenceville, Va., had first farmers 
conference. 

Zamboanga and Bontoc opened in the Philippines. 

Isle of Pines placed under the Bishop of Cuba. 

Bishop Holly visited Santo Domingo. 

St. John s University, Shanghai, incorporated. 

War between Russia and Japan. 

Dr. MacWillie of Wuchang trained first ambulance 
corps in Chinese Army. 

Nov. 5 : Thanksgiving Service in Trinity Cathedral, 
Tokyo, over close of Japan-Russia War. 

Dr. Lloyd elected coadjutor Southern Virginia: declined. 

Department Conferences succeeded Missionary Councils, 
and three salaried Department Secretaries, the previous 
seven unsalaried ones. 

Church Prayer League for Kiu Kiang started in Phila 
delphia. 

1906 Jan. : Board approved American Church Institute for 

Negroes. 

Appropriations for King Hall, Washington, discon 
tinued. 
Ecclesiastical jurisdiction over Isthmus of Panama 

transferred from English to American Church. 
Feb. : At request of Synod of Mexican Church, Bishop 

Aves received it under his care. 
Mr. Wood visited Cuba. 
April 18 : San Francisco earthquake and fire ; $152,000 

sent in relief. 
The Rev. H. L. Burleson added temporarily to the staff 

at the Church Missions House. 
The Rev. R. W. Patton appointed Secretary for Fourth 

and Eighth Depa rtments. 
Aug. 28: Dr. Lloyd sailed for the East. 
Nov. : Laymen s Missionary Movement inaugurated. 
Thirty-five hundred dollars given for the new building 

of the S. P. G. 

1907 The Mystery Play introduced. 

Committee from Laymen s Missionary Movement visited 
Great Britain. 

382 



Chronological Table 

April : Third Anglican Conference, Shanghai. 

Missionary Centennial Conference, Shanghai. 

World s Christian Students Meeting, Tokyo. 

June: Joint Memorial sent to Hague Conference. 

Mr. Thomas visited S. P. G. and C. M. S. 

Famine in China. 

Chinese Opium Edict. 

First Public Library in China established at Boone Uni 
versity, Wuchang. 

Oct. 2-19 : General Convention, Richmond, Va. 

Woman s Auxiliary United Offering, $224,251.55, for 
support women workers, except $10,000 for Train 
ing School, Sendai, Japan. 

Bishop (Ingram) of London and Bishop Montgomery, 
Secretary S. P. G., present. 

Men s Tercentenary Offering, $775,000. 

Woman s Auxiliary gave $300 to new S. P. G. House. 

Missionary Departments constituted by Canon. 

Oregon divided, Eastern Oregon erected into a Mis 
sionary District, and the Rev. R. L. Paddock elected : 
forty-sixth Domestic Missionary Bishop. Western 
Colorado separated from Utah, and the Rev. E. J. 
Knight elected : forty-seventh Domestic Missionary 
Bishop. Nevada separated from Sacramento, and 
the Rev. H. D. Robinson elected: forty-eighth Do 
mestic Missionary Bishop. Wyoming and Utah made 
separate Missionary Districts. 

Western Nebraska changed to Kearney. 

Southern Brazil made a Foreign Missionary District, 
and Bishop Kinsolving elected ; became seventeenth 
Foreign Missionary Bishop. 

The Rev. H. B. Bryan appointed by Presiding Bishop 
Archdeacon of Panama Canal Zone. 

Question of Negro Suffragans referred to 1910. 

Mexican Committee, after twenty years independent 
existence, merged with Woman s Auxiliary. 

Oct. 23: University Hospital, Manila; St. James Hos 
pital, Anking and Ingle Hall, Wuchang, opened. 

Through Harold Brown gift Duluth made a Diocese. 

383 



A Century of Endeavor 

1908 Jan.: 1,500 English Student Volunteers met in Liver 

pool. 

Sixth and Seventh Missionary Departments organized. 

Bishop Osborne of Springfield visited Panama. 

Feb. : Bishop Knight of Cuba made Presiding Bishop s 
Commissary in Panama Canal Zone. 

Mar. : First international conference of Young People s 
Missionary Movement held in Pittsburgh. 

April : Layman s Missionary Movement Committee re 
ported in Carnegie Hall. 

Board s Secretaries authorized to help in L. M. M. as 
duties might permit. 

May: Eighth Missionary Department organized. 

Dr. Lloyd elected Bishop of Maryland : declined. 

Miss Emery sailed on trip around the world. 

June: Church Prayer League formed. 

Miss Lindley came to Church Missions House. 

June 15-24 : Pan-Anglican Congress. 

Lambeth Conference. 

Aug. 28: Miss Sybil Carter died. 

Emperor and Empress Dowager of China died. 

1909 Jan. : Auxiliary connection of Church Missions Publish 

ing Company with the Board dissolved. 

Mr. Smith, Educational Secretary, resigned. 

Feb. : The Rev. J. J. Gravatt, Jr., and Deaconess H. R. 
Goodwin appointed Student Secretaries of the Board. 

House of Bishops elected the Rev. N. S. Thomas for 
Wyoming and the Rev. Benj. Brewster for Western 
Colorado: forty-ninth and fiftieth Domestic Mis 
sionary Bishops. 

April: The Rev. H. L. Burleson elected a Secretary. 

Mr. Thomas died. 

May: Dr. Lloyd elected Bishop-coadjutor of Virginia. 

June : Resigned as General Secretary. 

Sept. : Mr. George Gordon King elected Treasurer, and 
Miss Lindley Assistant to the Secretary of the 
Woman s Auxiliary. 

With Board s approval the Forward Missionary Move 
ment affiliated with the Layman s Missionary Move 
ment in a national campaign. 

384 



Chronological Table 

New England Province urged work for Orientals, also 
Christian Education. 

Oct. 23: Bishop Hare died: Bishop Johnson became 
Bishop of South Dakota : fifty-first Domestic Mis 
sionary Bishop. 

Church Missionary Calendar begun in Philadelphia. 

Gold discoveries in Alaska. 

1910 April : Bishop Lloyd elected on Board of Missions and 
placed on the Advisory Committee. 

May : National Missionary Canvass held in Chicago ; 
Churchmen there assembled called on Board for 
Every Member Canvass in the Church. 

June : World Missionary Conference held in Edinburgh. 

Sept. : Sunday School Department in The Spirit of 
Missions conducted 1910-1912 by the Rev. W. E. 
Gardner, Department Secretary for New England. 

Oct. 5-21 : General Convention, Cincinnati. Bishop 
Wordsworth of Winchester, Eng., present. 

Woman s Auxiliary United Offering, $243,360.95 for 
women workers, except $10,000 for St. Hilda s School, 
Wuchang, and $5,000 for St. Augustine s School, 
Raleigh, N. C. 

Sacramento and Olympia erected into Dioceses. 

The Rev. G. A. Beecher elected for Western Nebraska: 
fifty-second Domestic Missionary Bishop, in place of 
Bishop A. R. Graves, resigned. North Texas erected 
from Dallas and West Texas ; Arizona separated from 
New Mexico ; Eastern Oklahoma from Oklahoma and 
San Joaquin from California, and the Revs. E. A. 
Temple, J. W. Atwood, T. P. Thurston and L. C. 
Sanf ord elected : fifty-third, fifty-fourth, fifty-fifth 
and fifty-sixth Domestic Missionary Bishops. 

Wuhu separated from Hankow and the Rev. F. L. H. 
Pott elected : declined. 

Suffragan Bishops granted. 

Missionary Canon revised, giving a President, with six 
years term of office. Bishop Lloyd elected President. 

Through Harold Brown gift Olympia and Sacramento 
made into Dioceses. 

385 



A Century of Endeavor 

Board of Religious Education and World Conference 

on Faith and Order approved. 
Joint Commission on Social Service appointed. 
House of Bishops appointed Committee to advise with 

workers on Layman s Missionary Movement. 
Nov.: New Board organized. 
Dec.: Mr. Gravatt resigned. 
Layman s Committee formed in Massachusetts. 
World Peace Foundation established. 

1911 Jan.: Woman s Foreign Missionary Jubilee. 

Feb.: Order taken for Holy Communion to precede 
Board meetings. 

March : Rev. F. J. Clark elected as Junior Secretary. 

April : The Rev. A. R. Gray succeeded Mr. Smith as 
Educational Secretary. 

April : The World in Boston. 

A Day s Convass suggested. 

Duplex envelopes introduced. 

May: Seventh Department asked for apportionment of 
men. 

Special Committee for St. Paul s University, Tokyo, 
appointed. 

Famine and Revolution in China. Hankow Cathedral 
used as hospital. Missionaries served on Relief Com 
mittee. Missionary physician, Wuchang, President of 
the Red Cross. 

Mr. Burleson issued The Conquest of the Continent. 

Oct. : House of Bishops met : deferred action on Cen 
tral America to 1913 ; appointed commission to visit 
Haiti; elected the Rev. H. St. G. Tucker for Kyoto, 
and the Rev. D. T. Huntington for Wuhu : eighteenth 
and nineteenth Foreign Missionary Bishops. 

Dec. : The Young Christian Soldier discontinued. 

Monthly Edition of The Young Churchman edited by 
Board. 

1912 Jan.: Bishop Knight visited Haiti. 

Feb.: Board met in Chicago; opened doors to public. 
Authorized New China Equipment Fund of $200,000. 
By Oct., 1916, $204,210.62 raised and $79,650 pledged. 
Feb. 16: Archbishop Nicolai died (Tokyo). 

386 



Chronological Table 

Bishop Lloyd visited Mexico. 

Mar.: Acknowledgments of offerings by parishes and 
missions discontinued in The Spirit of Missions. 

Appropriation for Ruling School. 

April: House of Bishops met; the Rev. Geo. Biller 
elected for South Dakota : fifty-seventh Domestic Mis 
sionary Bishop. Bishop Van Buren resigned Porto 
Rico ; Bishop Knight of Cuba put in charge, and of 
Haiti, which asked to be made a Missionary District: 
action deferred. 

Bishop Brent attended International Opium Conference 
at The Hague. 

Graduates of St. John s University, Shanghai, Ministers 
to U. S. and Germany, confidential advisor to Yuan 
Shi Kai. 

April 26 : Holy Catholic Church in China formed. 

Conference of religions in Japan. 

Continuation Committee of World s Missionary Con 
ference met in U. S. 

May 27: Mr. Kimber retired after forty-five years of 
service. Rev. F. J. Clark elected Recording Secretary 
in his place. 

Estate of Miss M. R. King brought $212,000 to Board 
(its largest individual receipt). 

Mr. Wood visited Porto Rico. 

Every Member Canvass Campaign recommended in 
Rhode Island and Massachusetts. 

Coordination and unifying of Boards presented by 
Bishop Lloyd and referred to Committee. 

July: Cambridge Conference studied Religious Educa 
tion and Social Service. 

Nov. : Mr. Gardner became Secretary of the General 
Board of Religious Education. 

Dec. 3: Mr. Kimber died. 

Deaconess C. M. Carter transferred from Alaska to 

Philadelphia Training School. 

1913 Feb. : Board refused to exchange site of Church Mis 
sions House for another. Fiscal Year to close De 
cember 31 instead of August 31. Fourth Department 
asked that Mill and Mountain Work be made a sep- 

387 

26 



A Century of Endeavor 

arate Department of the Board. Third Department 
asked for a Bureau of Immigration. Specials ($153,- 
000 each) for St. Paul s College and St. Luke s Hos 
pital, Tokyo, authorized. 

March: Readjustment of Missionary Policy in Domestic 
Continental Field. Report of Committee on Reor 
ganization discussed. United Missionary Campaign 
and Canvass with other Missionary Boards voted 
"undesirable." 

Conference of Mission Boards on Latin America. 

April 27 : Day of Prayer called for by Chinese Gov 
ernment ; that Government formally organized in May. 

May : Eighth Department called for revised methods in 
Domestic Field. Board urged General Convention 
to send Commission to study conditions in Central 
America. 

June: Cross planted by Archdeacon Stuck on Mt. 
McKinley. 

Miss Lindley visited S. P. G. summer school in England. 

Kikiyu Incident. 

Bishop Nichols of California made President of Amer 
ican Church Institute for Seamen. 

Oct. 6 : Board asked General Convention to appoint a 
Joint Commission on reorganization to report in 1916. 

Bishop Lloyd asked for the appointment of a Com 
mission to visit Liberia, and was authorized to make 
the appointment. 

Oct. 8-25 : General Convention, New York. 

Woman s Auxiliary United Offering, $306,496.66, for 
support of women workers, except $15,000 for Hooker 
School, Mexico, and $5,000 for St. Augustine s School, 
Raleigh, N. C. 

Exhibit "Everywhere" Cathedral Close. 

Provincial S} r stem succeeded Missionary Departments. 
Fractional vote given to Domestic Districts, and a 
vote, except when taken by Orders, to Foreign Dis 
tricts. Missionary Canon referred to 1916. Election 
of Presiding Bishop approved. Bishop Gray resigned 
Southern Florida ; Bishop Wells, Spokane ; Bishop 
Mann, North Dakota, and transferred to Southern 

388 



Chronological Table 

Florida. Bishop Knight resigned Cuba but remained 
in charge of Panama Canal Zone. Kearney changed 
to Western Nebraska; Cape Palmas and Parts Adja 
cent to Liberia; Wuhu to Anking ; North Texas en 
larged by two counties from West Texas ; Haiti made 
Foreign Missionary District but attached to Porto 
Rico. The Rev. C. B. Colmore elected for Porto Rico ; 
the Rev. J. P. Tyler for North Dakota; the Rev. 
F. B. Howden for New Mexico: fifty-eighth, fifty- 
ninth and sixtieth Domestic Missionary Bishops. 

Racial Episcopate referred to 1916. Immigrant Depart 
ment approved. St. Luke s Hospital, Tokyo, recog 
nized as an international institution. 

Nov.: Bishop Lloyd attended Conference of Continua 
tion Committee at The Hague. 

Dr. Gray with Dean Davis and the Rev. R. B. Mitchell 
visited the East. 

Dec.: Miss Tillotson appointed Assistant Secretary 
Woman s Auxiliary. 

Committee of Conference with Board of Religious 

Education on Student Work appointed. 

1914 Jan.: Primary Synod of Province of the Southwest 
organized for Missions, Religious Education and 
Social Service, proposed a Board of Strategy. 

Architect sent to Tokyo for work on St. Paul s College. 

Feb. : Emergency Fund instituted to restore $40,000 to 
reserve funds. Board asked for appointment of Dio 
cesan Committees to help. One Day s Income Plan 
suggested. Dr. Mott s request for financial coopera 
tion in joint work to secure volunteers referred to 
Executive Committee. Care of Haiti resigned by 
Bishop Knight and placed under Bishop Colmore of 
Porto Rico. 

March : City Wide Canvass, Wilmington, N. C. 

May: Dr. Dillard and the Rev. F. J. Clark appointed 
to visit Liberia : failed to go. 

Christian Association, Penn., offered $30,000 to merge 
medical work with St. John s, Shanghai. 

Committee appointed to consider relation of Board to 
Church Pension Fund. 

389 



A Century of Endeavor 

Hand Book of the Woman s Auxiliary issued. 

July: The Rev. R. B. Mitchell added to staff at Church 
Missions House. 

International Peace Conference, Constance. 

Outbreak of World War. 

Oct. : Board and House of Bishops met in Minneapolis. 

The Rev. G. C. Hunting elected for Nevada; the Rev. 
Paul Jones for Utah ; and the Rev. Herman Page for 
Spokane: sixty-first, sixty-second and sixty-third Do 
mestic Missionary Bishops. Also the Rev. H. R. Hulse 
for Cuba : twentieth Foreign Missionary Bishop. 

Nov. : Nation-Wide Campaign of Layman s Missionary 
Movement. 

Dec. : Order of Felicitous Grain given to Dr. MacWillie, 
Dr. Glenton and Miss Higgins for Red Cross work 
at Wuchang. 

1915 Board asked to send representatives to Panama Con 
ference. Tabled. Ready to appropriate for pensions 
to Clergy receiving stipends. 

The Rev. R. B. Mitchell in charge of One Day s Income. 

March: First Diocese-Wide Campaign, East Carolina. 

May : Panama Conference again discussed, and repre 
sentation permitted. 

Authorized appeal to Bishops to meet appropriations. 

Church exhibit in Panama Exhibit, San Francisco. 

Oct. : Panama Conference again discussed and committee 
appointed. Resolution passed that the first $50,000 
from legacies in the year be devoted to permanent 
equipment in Continental Domestic Field. 

Emergency Fund and One Day s Income raised $432,000. 
Committee to memorialize Emperor of Germany to 
use influence with Turks. 

Typhoon in Philippines. 

Dec. : First Province asked that parochial expenses be 
made basis of appropriations. Sixth Province asked 
additional Episcopal supervision for South Dakota. 
Seventh Province for a survey of that Province. 

Bishop Lloyd asked appointment of Domestic Secre 
tary. 

Church in China organized a Board of Missions. 

390 



Chronological Table 

1916 Jan. : The Rev. C. E. Betticher, Jr., became Managing 
Editor of The Spirit of Missions. 

Feb.: Panama Congress met. 

Dr. Kumm presented plan for chain of Missions in 
Soudan: judged inadvisable by Executive Committee. 

April 26: Bishop Benjamin Brewster transferred from 
Western Colorado to Maine. 

Board appropriated $25,000 toward expenses of Every 
Member Canvass. 

President asked for Committee to consider Central 
America and to petition General Convention for a 
District there. 

Church Clubs voted to study Missions. 

Cornerstone new St. Paul s College, Tokyo, laid. 

Oct. : Board recommended a Bishop for Panama Canal 
Zone, and a Commission to visit Liberia. 

One Day s Income a continuous feature of financial 
work. 

Oct. 11-27 : General Convention, St. Louis. 

Woman s Auxiliary United Offering, $353,619.76, for 
support of women workers. 

Bishop of Worcester, Eng., and Bishop Montgomery, 
Secretary of the S. P. G., present. 

Committee to return visit appointed : visit prevented 
by war conditions. 

Deputation to visit Liberia appointed: failed to go. 

Survey of Mid West presented. The Rev. H. L. Burle- 
son elected for South Dakota; the Rev. F. H. Touret 
for Western Colorado : sixty-fourth and sixty-fifth 
Domestic Missionary Bishops. Canon amended ap 
proving suffragans as best solution of racial Episco 
pate problem. Suffragans to Missionary Bishops 
allowed. Greater . coordination of Boards and new 
Canon referred to next Convention. Budget for three 
years to be presented then. Fiscal year to close 
December 31. 

Bishop Lloyd re-elected President. 

Joint Committee appointed on Conference with the 
Woman s Auxiliary. 

391 



A Century of Endeavor 

Dec.: Mr. Wood made Secretary for Foreign Missions, 
Dr. Gray for Latin America, Mr. Betticher Assistant 
to President in editing The Spirit of Missions, Mr. 
Clark Secretary for the Forward Movement, and $25,- 
000 voted to develop it. 

Miss Emery resigned as Secretary of the Woman s 
Auxiliary. Miss Lindley appointed to succeed her. 
Pilgrimage of Prayer begun with Advent. 

1917 Feb. : First appropriation made for Santo Domingo 
under Bishop of Porto Rico. 

March : Dr. W. C. Sturgis made Educational Secretary : 
Mrs. Biller Assistant Secretary of the Woman s Aux 
iliary. 

Bishop Lloyd visited Porto Rico. Dr. Gray visited 
Central America. 

April 17 : United States declared war. 

Baltimore Campaign for Missions. 

July : Bishop Lloyd planned with Provincial Secretaries 
Campaign for 1917-1918. 

Aug. : Presiding Bishop appointed War Commission. 
Dr. Wood visited Alaska. 

Oct. : The Rev. W. Wyllie appointed first missionary 
to Dominican Republic. 

House of Bishops met in Chicago. 

The Rev. W. P. Remington elected Suffragan Bishop 
for South Dakota (first Suffragan for Missionary 
District). The Rev. J. C. Sage elected for Salina: 
sixty-sixth Domestic Missionary Bishop. 

Bishops called Bishop Lloyd to visit Liberia. 

Nov. : Bishop Lloyd and Archdeacon Schofield of Den 
ver sailed for Liberia. 

Mr. Clark attended Campaign L. M. M., California. 

St. Luke s Hospital, Tokyo, offered to Government as 
base unit. 

Advent Call, the War Work of the Woman s Auxiliary. 
Miss F. H. Withers appointed Junior Secretary of 
the Woman s Auxiliary. 

Dec. : The Rev. R. B. Mitchell appointed Corresponding 
Secretary. 

Preparatory Campaign Missions held. 

392 



Chronological Table 

1918 Jan.: Fiftieth Anniversary of St. Augustine s School, 

Raleigh, N. C. 
Feb.: Spanish Church paper begun by Secretary for 

Latin America. 
The Rev. A. R. Llwyd appointed Bishop s Commissary 

in Haiti. 
Joint Committee of men and women presented plan for 

increased interest and work of Board of Missions, 

Board of Religious Education and Commission on 

Social Service. 
Feb. and March: Mr. Clark visited Washington and 

Oregon with L. M. M. 
April : Conference of Domestic Missionary Bishops held 

in New York. 
April 10: Special meeting of House of Bishops in New 

York accepted resignation of Bishop Jones. 
May : Mississippi Diocesan Convention planned Diocesan 

Campaign. 

May 8 : Bishop Lloyd reported on Liberia. 
The Rev. F. S. White appointed Domestic Secretary. 
Two Foreign Mission Boards suggested a great financial 

drive ; ours decided to wait till after war. 
Dr. Teusler appointed Chairman of American Red Cross, 

Siberia. 

Sept.: Dr. Wood sailed for the East. 
Oct. 2: The Rev. T. S. Sing, first Chinese Bishop of 

the Holy Catholic Church in China, consecrated as 

Assistant Bishop for Chekiang. 
Oct. 22: Earthquake, Porto Rico. 
Oct. 28: S. S. Princess Sophia sunk off Alaska coast. 

Walter Harper and wife and all on board lost. 
Western Missionary Bishops held Conference in Chey 
enne, Wyo. 

Nov. 11 : Armistice signed. 

Dec. 10 : The Rev. W . H. Ramsaur appointed to Liberia. 
Telegraphic message sent to Bishops to raise indebted 
ness. 
Dec. 30: Dr. Duhring died. 

393 



A Century of Endeavor 

1919 Feb. 12: North American Inter Church World move 
ment presented : Board could not commit Church to 
cooperate. 

Nation-Wide Campaign resolved upon by Executive 
Committee, with Dr. Patton as Director, Mr. Mitchell 
at central office, Forward Movement to help ; endorsed 
by Board, March 15, and appointment of women on 
the Board recommended to the General Convention. 

March : Board undertook work in the Virgin Islands. 

Dr. Gray visited Haiti. 

March 26, April 30, May 28: Days of special inter 
cession for Domestic, Latin American and Foreign 
Missions. 

May : Mr. King resigned as Treasurer. 

Immigrant Bureau formed, the Rev. Thos. Burgess ap 
pointed Secretary. 

May 31 : New buildings, St. Paul s College, Tokyo, 
formally opened. 

July: Nevada Summer School inaugurated. 

Dr. Wood returned from the East. 

Sept. 10 : President appointed committee on changes in 
Canon to provide representation of women on Board 
of Missions. 

Oct. 6 and 7 : Board conferred with Domestic and 
Foreign Missionary Bishops. 

Oct. : General Convention, Detroit. 

Archbishop Platon and other Greek Ecclesiastics visited 
General Convention. 

Cardinal Mercier visited the House of Deputies. 

Woman s Auxiliary United Offering, $468,058.16, for 
support of women workers, except $5,000 each for 
Indian School, Farmington, New Mexico ; Auxiliary 
Hall, Valle Crucis, N. C; All Saints School, Guan- 
tanamo, Cuba; St. Hilda s School Chapel, Wuchang. 

Nation-Wide Campaign endorsed. 

The Revs. J. C. Morris, D. D., G. F. Mosher and A. 
W. Moulton elected for Panama Canal Zone, the 
Philippines and Utah : sixty-seventh, sixty-eighth and 
sixty-ninth Domestic Missionary Bishops, and the 
Rev. W. H. Overs for Liberia: twenty-first Foreign 

394 



Chronological Table 



Missionary Bishop. The Rev. S. W. Grice elected 
for Haiti: declined. Eastern Oklahoma united to 
Oklahoma under Bishop Thurston. 

Western Colorado united to Colorado, and Bishop 
Touret translated to Idaho. Bishop Beecher of 
Western Nebraska placed in charge of Salina. 

Church Woman s League for Patriotic Service endorsed. 

New Missionary Canon No. 60 adopted "on the Pre 
siding Bishop and Council." 

Bishop Gailor, Bishop of Tennessee, elected President 
of the Council. 

Lewis B. Franklin elected Treasurer of the Council. 

Miss Lindley elected Executive Secretary of the 
Woman s Auxiliary. 

Nov. 25 : First meeting of Council held in Washing 
ton, D. C. 

Five Departments constituted, and Executive Secretaries 
elected. Bishop Lloyd for Missions and Social Serv 
ice : declined. Dr. Gardner for Religious Education. 
Mr. Franklin for Finance. 

Dec. 10: Last meeting of the Board of Missions. 

Dec. 11 : Second meeting of the Council, at the Church 
Missions House. 

Mrs. W. J. Loaring-Clark of Tennessee made a member 
of the Department of Missions. Nation-Wide Cam 
paign continued. 

First meeting of the Executive Board of the Woman s 
Auxiliary. 

Dec. 12 : Church League of Service formed by repre 
sentatives of women s societies meeting at the Church 
Missions House : Miss Corey of Massachusetts, Chair 
man ; Miss Matthews of So. Ohio, Recording Secre 
tary. 

Dec. 31 : Rev. H. N. Woo, Chinese Priest, died in eighty- 
sixth year. 
1920 Jan. 2: Bishop Lloyd s parting service in Missions 

House Chapel. 

Jan. 7: Dr. Wood elected Executive Secretary of the 
Department of Missions and Church Extension. 

395 



A Century of Endeavor 

Mr. Clark, Secretary to the Presiding Bishop and 
Council. 

Jan. 29: Church and Sewanee Clubs gave dinner to 
Bishop Gailor. 

The Rev. J. W. Morris, D. D., returned to Brazil to 
become Dean of Divinity School. 

Feb. : Woman s Auxiliary received as Auxiliary to Pre 
siding Bishop and Council, and appointment of officers 
made by Board of Missions ratified; recruiting, office 
and educational secretaries added; Miss Withers and 
Junior work transferred to the Board of Religious 
Education. 

Field Director and Worker among Welsh added to 
force of Foreign-Born American Department and an 
assistant to the Educational Secretary. 

Church Institute for Negroes continued. 

Work among Jews referred to next meeting. 

Commission of Vocational Guidance formed. 

May : Nation-Wide Campaign made a Department with 
the Rev. W. H. Milton, D. D., Executive Secretary. 

The Very Rev. C. N. Lathrop elected Executive Secre 
tary of the Department of Social Service. Bishop 
Lloyd elected a member of the Department of Mis 
sions. 

June: The Rev. R. F. Gibson, Executive Secretary of 
the Publicity Department. 

July: Lambeth Conference. 

Aug.: World Conference on Faith and Order, Geneva, 
Switzerland. 

Oct. : Sunday School Student Conference, Tokyo. 
Bishop Restarick resigned Honolulu. 
House of Bishops elected the Rev. R. H. Mize and 
the Rev. J. D. LaMothe, D. D. for Salina and 
Honolulu, seventieth and seventy-first Domestic Mis 
sionary Bishops, and the Rev. T. M. Gardiner, D. D., 
as Suffragan Bishop for Liberia. 
Famine in China. 

New Diocese of the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai in Japan, 
Tohoku, erected. 

396 



Chronological Table 

1921 Committee appointed on development of the Church 
Service League and status of the Woman s Auxiliary. 

Dean Davis of Christ Church Cathedral, St. Louis, 
elected Domestic Secretary. 

May: World Alliance for International Friendship 
through the Churches. 



397 



AN HISTORICAL TABLE 

The following Table gives the dates of organization of the 
different States and Territories, and shows when they were 
organized as Dioceses, or were erected into Missionary Dis 
tricts; also the combinations and divisions that have been 
made from these. 

With regard to the thirteen original States, additional facts 
are given, such as dates of meetings preliminary to their 
Diocesan organization and of their first representation in 
General Convention. The chronological order followed is not 
that of the Consecration of the Bishops, but of the original 
Diocesan and District organizations, with the groupings under 
each of the subsequent divisions and combinations. 

In connection with this method of historical statement, it is 
interesting to note that while there remains but one Terri 
tory Alaska in the continental United States, there are nine 
teen Domestic Missionary Districts which have not yet been 
erected into Dioceses. 

Following the list of Dioceses and Missionary Districts in 
the United States and its dependencies is given an historical 
list of the Church s Foreign Missions and Districts. 

TABLE BY DIOCESES 

"Never before had so strange a sight been seen in Chris 
tendom as this necessity of various members knitting them 
selves together into one by such a conscious and voluntary act. 
In all other cases the unity of the common Episcopate had 
held such limbs together." Samuel Wilber force, Bishop of 
Oxford, in "History of the American Church." 

See Chapter II of "History of the Domestic and Foreign 
Missionary Society." 



399 



A Century of Endeavor 

DIOCESAN ORGANIZATION 

1784 MASSACHUSETTS: (Original State) Ratified Con 

stitution United States, Feb. 6, 1788. 
Four clergymen of Massachusetts and Rhode Island 
met and organized the Diocese of Massachusetts, 
Sept., 1784; Massachusetts and New Hampshire 
represented together in General Convention, Sept., 
1789; Massachusetts adopted Diocesan Constitution, 
1791. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1797 1803 Edward Bass 

1804, Sept. 1804, Dec. Samuel Parker 

In Eastern Diocese, under Alexan 
der V. Griswold, 1811-1843 
1842 1872 Manton Eastburn : Assistant, 1842- 

1843; Bishop, 1843-1872 
1873 1891 Benjamin H. Paddock 

1891 1893 Phillips Brooks 

1893 William Lawrence 

1913 Samuel G. Babcock, Suffragan 

WESTERN MASSACHUSETTS 
Division granted, 1901 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1902 1911 Alexander H. Vinton 

1911 Thomas F. Davies 

1785 May 12, SOUTH CAROLINA: (Original State) Rati 

fied Constitution United States, May 23, 1788. 

Preliminary meeting of two vestries, Feb. 8, 1785: 
Diocese organized by three clergymen and repre 
sentatives of eight parishes, May 12, 1785: Repre 
sented in General Convention, Sept., 1785. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1795 1801 Robert Smith 

1812 1817 Theodore Dehon 

1818 1839 Nathaniel Bowen 

400 



An Historical Table 

Consecrated Died 

1840 1852 Christopher E. Gadsden 

1853 1871 Thomas F. Davis 

1871 1894 William B. W. Howe 

1893 1908 Ellison Capers: Assistant, 1893- 

1894; Bishop, 1894-1908 
1907 William Guerry: Coadjutor, 1907- 

1908; Bishop, 1908- 
1921 Kirkman G. Finlay: Coadjutor 

1785 May 18, VIRGINIA: (Original State) Ratified Con 
stitution United States, June 25, 1788. 
Preliminary convention of clergy, June 3, 1784: Dio 
cese organized by thirty-six clergymen and seventy- 
one laymen, May 18, 1785. Represented in General 
Convention, Sept., 1785. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1790 1812 James Madison 

1814 1841 Richard C. Moore 

1829 1862 William Meade : Assistant, 1829- 

1841; Bishop, 1841-1862 
1842 1876 John Johns: Assistant, 1842-1862; 

Bishop, 1862-1876 
1868 1902 Francis McN. Whittle: Assistant, 

1868-1876; Bishop, 1876-1902 

1883 1918 Alfred M. Randolph: Assistant, 

1883-1892; elected Southern Vir 
ginia, 1892 

1894 1897 John B. Newton, Coadjutor 

1897 1919 Robert A. Gibson : Coadjutor, 1897- 

1902; Bishop, 1902-1919 

1909 Arthur S. Lloyd: Coadjutor. Re 

signed, 1910; President of the 
Board of Missions, 1910-1919; 
Suffragan of New York, 1921 

1914 William C. Brown: Coadjutor, 

1914-1919; Bishop, 1919- 
401 



A Century of Endeavor 

WEST VIRGINIA: Formed from western and 
northwestern parts of Virginia, 1861 ; State 
admitted, 1863 
Division granted, 1877 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1878 1916 George W. Peterkin 

1899 William L. Gravatt: Coad 

jutor, 1899-1916; Bishop 
1916- 

SOUTHERN VIRGINIA 
Division granted, 1892 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Alfred M. Randolph : for 
merly of Virginia, 1892- 
1918 

1906 Beverley D. Tucker: Coad 

jutor, 1906-1918; Bishop, 
1918- 

1917 Arthur C. Thomson : Suffra 

gan, 1917-1919; Coadjutor, 
1919- 

SOUTHWESTERN VIRGINIA 
Division granted, 19/9 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1920 Robert C. Jett 

1785 May 24, PENNSYLVANIA: (Original State) Ratified 

Constitution United States, Dec. 12, 1787. 
Four clergymen and twenty-one laymen met May 24, 
1784. Laymen first included in State representa 
tion; Diocese organized, May 24, 1785: Represented 
in General Convention, Sept., 1785. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1787 1836 William White: Presiding Bishop, 

1789, and 1795-1836 

402 



An Historical Table 



Consecrated Died 
1827 1858 



1845 
1858 
1862 



1865 
1861 
1887 



1902 



1911 



1911 



1911 



Henry U. Onderdonk: Assistant, 
1827-1836; Bishop, 1836-1844; 
Suspended, 1844-1856; Restored, 
1856 

Alonzo Potter 

Samuel Bowman: Assistant 

William B. Stevens : Assistant, 
1862-1865; Bishop, 1865-1887 

Ozi W. Whitaker, translated from 
Missionary District of Nevada as 
Assistant, 1886-1687 ; Bishop, 
1887-1911 

Alexander Mackay-Smith : Coad 
jutor, 1902-1911; Bishop, Feb., 
1911-Nov., 1911 

Philip M. Rhinelander: Coadjutor, 
Oct.-Nov. 1911; Bishop, Nov., 
1911- 

Thomas J. Garland, Suffragan 



PITTSBURGH 

Division granted, 1865 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1866 1881 John B. Kerfoot 

1882 Cortlandt Whitehead 

ERIE 

Division granted, 1910. 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1911 1921 Rogers Israel 

1921 John C. Ward 

CENTRAL PENNSYLVANIA 

Division granted, 1871; changed to Bethlehem, 
1909 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1871 1895 M. A. DeW. Howe 

403 



27 



A Century of Endeavor 

Consecrated Died 

1884 1897 Nelson S. Rulison : Assistant, 

1884-1895 ; Bishop, 1895- 
1897 

Ethelbert Talbot : translated 
from Missionary District 
of Wyoming and Idaho, 
1898- 

HARRISBURG 

Division granted, 1904 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1905 James H. Darlington 

1785 Aug. 3, CONNECTICUT: (Original State) Ratified 

Constitution United States, Dec. 7, 1787. 
Ten clergymen met and elected Bishop, March 25, 
1783; Diocese organized, Aug. 3, 1785; Represented 
in General Convention, Sept., 1789. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1784 1796 Samuel Seabury : Presiding Bishop, 

1789 
1797 1813 Abraham Jarvis 

Alexander V. Griswold of Eastern 

Diocese, 1814-1816 
John H. Hobart of New York, 

1816-1819 
1819 1865 Thomas C. Brownell: Presiding 

Bishop, 1852-1865 

1851 1899 John Williams: Assistant, 1851- 

1865; Bishop, 1865-1899; Presid 
ing Bishop, 1887-1899 
1897 Chauncey B. Brewster: Assistant, 

1897-1899; Bishop, 1899- 
1915 Edward C. Acheson : Suffragan 

1788 May, NEW JERSEY: (Original State) Ratified Con 
stitution United States, Dec. 18, 1787. 
Representative meeting, July, 1785; Diocese organized, 

404 



An Historical Table 

May, 1786; Represented in General Convention, 
Sept., 1785. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Samuel Provoost, Benjamin Moore 
and John H. Hobart of New 
York, and William White of 
Pennsylvania, performed Epis 
copal acts, 1796-1813 
1815 1832 John Croes 

1832 1859 George W. Doane 

1859 1879 William H. Odenheimer: Elected 

Northern New Jersey, 1874 
1875 1914 John Scarborough 

1915 Paul Matthews 

NORTHERN NEW JERSEY 

Division granted, 1874; changed to Newark, 1886 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

William H. Odenheimer, for 
merly of New Jersey, 1874- 
1879 

1880 1903 Thomas A. Starkey 

1903 Edwin S. Lines 

1915 Wilson R. Steady: Suffra 

gan, 1915-1917; Coadjutor, 
1917- 

1786 Sept. 26, DELAWARE: (Original State) Ratified 

Constitution United States, Dec. 7, 1787. 
Diocese organized, Sept. 26, 1786; Represented in Gen 
eral Convention, Sept., 1785. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

William White of Pennsylvania in 

charge, 1787-1833 

Henry U. Onderdonk of Pennsyl 
vania, Provisional Bishop, 1833- 
1841 

405 



A Century of Endeavor 

Consecrated Died 

1841 1887 Alfred Lee: Presiding Bishop, 

1884-1887 

1888 1907 Leighton Coleman 

1908 Frederick J. Kinsman : Resigned, 

1919 

1920 Philip W. Cook 

1787 NEW YORK: (Original State) Ratified Constitution 

United States, July 26, 1785. 

Representative meeting, June, 1785 ; Diocese organized, 
1787; Represented in General Convention, Sept., 
1785. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1787 1815 Samuel Provoost : Presiding Bishop, 

1792. 
1801 1816 Benjamin Moore: Coadjutor, 

1801-1815; Bishop, 1815-1816 
1811 1830 John Henry Hobart : Coadjutor, 

1811-1816; Bishop, 1816-1830 

1830 1861 Benjamin T. Onderdonk; Sus 

pended, 1845 

1852 1854 Jonathan M. Wainwright : Pro 

visional Bishop 
1854 1887 Horatio Potter : Provisional Bishop, 

1854-1861; Bishop, 1861-1887 
1883 1908 Henry C. Potter : Assistant, 1883- 

1887; Bishop, 1887-1908 
1904 1919 David H. Greer : Coadjutor, 1904- 

1908; Bishop, 1908-1919 

1911 1920 Charles S. Burch : Suffragan, 1911- 

1919; Bishop, 1919-1920 

1921 William T. Manning 

Arthur S. Lloyd, former Coadjutor 

Virginia : Suffragan, 1921 
WESTERN NEW YORK 
Division granted, 1838 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1839 1865 William H. DeLancey 

406 



An Historical Table 



Consecrated Died 
1865 1896 



Arthur C. Coxe : Assistant, 
Jan.-Apr., 1865 ; Bishop, 
1865-1896 

William D. Walker : Trans 
lated from Missionary Dis 
trict of North Dakota, 
1896-1917 

Charles H. Brent: Trans 
lated from Missionary Dis 
trict of the Philippines, 
1918 



CENTRAL NEW YORK 
Division granted, 1868 

BISHOPS 

Consecrated Died 
1869 1904 



1902 



1915 



Frederic D. Hunting- 
ton 

Charles T. Olmsted : 
Assistant, 1902-1904 ; 
Bishop, 1904- 

Charles Fiske : Coad 
jutor 



LONG ISLAND 

Division granted, 1868 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1869 1901 Abram N. Littlejohn 

1902 Frederick Burgess 

ALBANY 

Division granted, 1868 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1869 1913 William C. Doane 

1904 Richard H. Nelson: 



Coad 



jutor, 1904-1913; Bishop, 
1913- 



407 



A Century of Endeavor 

1789 MARYLAND: (Original State) Ratified Constitution 

United States, April 25, 1788. 

Fifteen clergymen met Aug. 13, 1783, gave "Protestant 
Episcopal" as official name of the Church; Diocese 
organized, Nov. 9, 1789; Represented in General 
Convention, Sept., 1785. 
BISHOPS 

Consecrated Died 

1792 1816 Thomas J. Claggett 

1814 1827 James Kemp: Suffragan, 1814- 

1816; Bishop, 1816-1827 
1830 1838 William M. Stone 

1840 1879 William R. Whittingham 

1870 1883 William Pinkney: Assistant, 1870- 

1879; Bishop, 1879-1883 
1885 1911 William Paret 

1909 John G. Murray: Coadjutor, 1909- 

1911; Bishop, 1911- 
EASTON 

Division granted, 1868 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Henry C. Lay: Translated 
from Mission of the South 
west, 1869-1885 
William F. Adams : Former 
Missionary Bishop of New 
Mexico and Arizona, 
elected to Easton, 1887 
1920 George F. Davenport 

WASHINGTON 

Division granted, 1895 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1896 1908 Henry Y. Satterlee 

1909 Alfred Harding 

1790 Sept., VERMONT: First State admitted to Union, 

Mar. 4, 1791. 
Diocese organized, Sept., 1790. 

408 



An Historical Table 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

In Eastern Diocese under Alex 
ander V. Griswold, 1811-1832 
1832 1868 John H. Hopkins: Presiding 

Bishop, 1865-1868 

1868 1893 William H. A. Bissell 

1894 Arthur C. A. Hall 

1913 1914 William F. Weeks: Coadjutor 

1915 George Y. Bliss: Coadjutor 

1780 Nov., RHODE ISLAND: (Original State) Ratified 

Constitution United States, Mar. 29, 1790. 
Diocese organized, Nov., 1790; Represented in Gen 
eral Convention, Sept., 1792. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Samuel Seabury of Conn., Bishop, 

1790-1796 
Edward Bass of Mass., Bishop, 

1798-1803 

Included in Eastern Diocese un 
der Alexander V. Griswold, 1811- 
1843 

1843 1852 John P. K. Henshaw 

1854 1903 Thomas M. Clark: Presiding 

Bishop, 1899-1903 
1898 1910 William N. McVickar : Coadjutor, 

1898-1903; Bishop, 1903-1910 
1911 James DeW. Perry 

1802 NEW HAMPSHIRE: (Original State) United to 

Massachusetts, 1641: again, 1685-1741. 
Ratified Constitution United States, June 21, 1788. 
Diocese organized, Aug., 1802; Represented with 
Massachusetts in General Convention, Sept., 1789. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

In Eastern Diocese, 1811-1838: 
Alexander V. Griswold in charge, 
1838-1843 

409 



A Century of Endeavor 

Consecrated Died 

1844 1870 Carlton Chase 

1870 1914 William W. Niles 

1906 Edward M. Parker: Coadjutor, 

1906-1914; Bishop, 1914- 

1810 EASTERN DIOCESE 

Organized M ay 31, 1810; Comprising Maine (till 1839), 
New Hampshire (till 1838), Vermont (till 1832), 
Massachusetts and Rhode Island. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1811 1843 Alexander V. Griswold: Only 

Bishop, and Presiding Bishop, 
1836-1843. 

1817 NORTH CAROLINA: (Original State) Ratified Con 
stitution United States, Nov. 21, 1789. 
First representative meeting, June, 1790; Diocese or 
ganized by three clergymen and six laymen, April 
24, 1817 ; Represented in General Convention, May, 
1817. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Richard C. Moore of Virginia in 

charge, 1817-1819 

1823 1830 John S. Ravenscroft 

1831 1867 Levi S. Ives : Deposed, 1853 

1853 1881 Thomas Atkinson 

1873 1893 Theodore B. Lyman : Assistant, 

1873-1881; Bishop, 1881-1893 

1893 Joseph B. Cheshire: Assistant, 

Oct.-Dec., 1893; Bishop, Dec., 
1893- 
1918 Henry B. Delany : Suffragan 

EAST CAROLINA 

Division granted, 1883 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1884 1905 Alfred A. Watson 

410 



An Historical Table 

Consecrated Died 

1904 1914 Robert Strange: Coadjutor, 

1904-1905 ; Bishop, 1905- 
1914 
1915 Thomas C. Darst 

ASHEVILLE 

Missionary District erected 1895 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1898 Junius M. Horner, Mission 

ary Bishop 

1818 OHIO : Included in Northwest Territory, 1787 : State 

admitted, 1803. 

Diocese organized, Jan. 5, 1818. 
BISHOPS 

Consecrated Died 
1819 1852 Philander Chase: Resigned, 1831; 

elected to Illinois, 1835 
1832 1873 Charles P. Mcllvaine 

1859 1892 Gregory T. Bedell : Assistant, 1859- 

1873; Bishop, 1873-1892; Re 
signed, 1889 

1889 William A. Leonard 

1914 Frank DuMoulin : Coadjutor 

SOUTHERN OHIO 
Division granted, 18/4 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1875 1912 Thomas A. Jaggar : Resigned, 

1904 
1889 Boyd Vincent: Coadjutor, 

1889-1904 ; Bishop, 1904- 

1913 Theodore I. Reese: Coad 

jutor 
1820 MAINE: District of Maine, governed by Massachusetts, 

1652-1819; State admitted Mar. 15, 1820. 
Diocese organized, May 3, 1820. 

411 



A Century of Endeavor 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Included in Eastern Diocese with 
Massachusetts, 1811-1820 ; as 
separate State, 1820-39 ; in charge 
of Alexander V. Griswold, 1839- 
1843 
John P. K. Henshaw of Rhode 

Island in charge, 1843-1847 
1847 1866 George Burgess 

1867 1899 Henry A. Neely 
1900 1915 Robert Codman 

Benjamin Brewster : Translated 
from the Missionary District of 
Western Colorado, 1916- 
1823 GEORGIA: (Original State) Ratified Constitution 

United States, Jan. 2, 1788. 

Diocese organized by three clergymen and five lay 
men, Feb. 24, 1823; Represented in General Conven 
tion, May, 1823. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Nathaniel Bowen of South Car 
olina in charge, 1823-1839 
1841 1866 Stephen Elliott 

1868 1890 John W. Beckwith 

1892 1917 C. Kinloch Nelson: Elected At 

lanta, 1907 
1908 Frederick F. Reese 

ATLANTA 

Division granted, 7907 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

C. Kinloch Nelson : Formerly 

of Georgia, 1907-1917 
1917 Henry J. Mikell 

1826 MISSISSIPPI: Territory organized, 1798; State ad 
mitted, 1817. 
Diocese organized, primary Convention, 1826. 

412 



An Historical Table 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Thomas C. Brownell of Connec 
ticut, visited, 1829 
Leonidas Polk of Missionary Dis 
trict of Arkansas and Indian 
Territory in charge, 1838-1842 
James H. Otey of Tennessee, in 

charge, 1842-1850 

1850 188T7 William M. Green 

1883 1902 Hugh M. Thompson: Assistant, 

1883-1887; Bishop, 1887-1902 
1903 Theodore DuB. Bratton 

1919 William M. Green: Coadjutor 

1829 July 1, TENNESSEE: Territory organized, 1794; State 

admitted, 1796. 

Diocese organized, July I, 1829. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

John S. Ravenscroft of North 

Carolina, in charge, 1829-1833 
1834 1863 James H. Otey 

1865 1898 Charles T. Quintard 

1893 Thomas F. Gailor: Coadjutor, 

1893-1898; Bishop, 1898- ; and 
Presiding Bishop of Council, 
1919- 
1919 TroyBeatty: Coadjutor 

1829 July 8, KENTUCKY: Co. of Virginia, 1776; United 
States Territory South of the Ohio, 1790; State 
admitted, 1792. 

Diocese organized, July 8, 1929. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

John S. Ravenscroft of North 

Carolina in charge, 1829-1831 

1831 1884 Benjamin B. Smith: Presiding 

Bishop, 1868-1884 

413 



A Century of Endeavor 

Consecrated Died 

1866 1876 George D. Cummins : Assistant, 

1866; Deposed, 1874 
1875 1904 Thomas U. Dudley: Assistant, 

1875-1884; Bishop, 1884-1904 
1905 Charles E. Woodcock 

LEXINGTON 

Division granted, 1895 

BISHOP 
Consecrated Died 

1896 Lewis W. Burton 

1830 ALABAMA: Territory organized, 1817; State ad 
mitted, 1819. 
Diocese organized, 1830. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Thomas C. Brownell of Connec 
ticut in charge, 1830-1838 
Leonidas Polk of Missionary Dis 
trict of Arkansas and Indian Ter 
ritory in charge, 1838-1842 
Leonidas Polk of Louisiana in 

charge, 1842-1844 

1844 1861 Nicholas H. Cobbs 

1862 1900 Richard H. Wilmer 

1891 1900 Henry M. Jackson: Coadjutor, 

Resigned, 1900 

1900 1902 Robert W. Barnwell 

1902 Charles M. Beckwith 

1832 MICHIGAN: Included in Northwest Territory, 1787; 
in Indiana Territory, 1802; Michigan Territory, 
1805 ; State admitted, 1837. 
Primary Diocesan Convention, 1832. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Charles P. Mcllvaine of Ohio in 

charge, 1833-1836 

1836 1886 Samuel A. McCoskry: Deposed, 

1878 

414 



An Historical Table 

Consecrated Died 

1879 1888 Samuel S. Harris 

1889 1905 Thomas F. Davies 

1906 Charles D. Williams 

WESTERN MICHIGAN 
Division granted, 1874 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1875 1909 George DeN. Gillespie 

1906 John N. McCormick : Coad 

jutor, 1906-1909; Bishop, 
1909- 

NORTHERN MICHIGAN 

Missionary District erected, 1892 ; Received as 
Diocese with name of MARQUETTE, 1895 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1896 G. Mott Williams : Resigned, 

1919 

1918 Robert LeR. Harris: Coad 

jutor, 1918-1919; Bishop, 
1919- 

1835 Mar., ILLINOIS: Included in Northwest Territory, 
1787; in Indiana Territory, 1800; Illinois Territory 
organized, 1809; State admitted, 1818. 
Diocese organized, Mar., 1835; Name changed to 
CHICAGO, 1875. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Philander Chase, formerly of Ohio, 
1835-1852 ; Presiding Bishop, 
1843-1852 
1851 1874 Henry J. Whitehouse: Assistant, 

1851-1852; Bishop, 1852-1874 
1875 1905 William E. McLaren 

1900 Charles P. Anderson: Coadjutor, 

1900-1905; Bishop, 1905- 
1911 1915 William E. Toll : Suffragan 

415 



A Century of Endeavor 

Consecrated Died 

Sheldon M. Griswold : Translated 
from Missionary District of 
Salina; Suffragan, 1917- 

QUINCY 

Division granted, 1877 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1878 1901 Alexander Burgess 

1901 1903 Frederick W. Taylor 

1904 Edward Fawcett 

SPRINGFIELD 

Division granted, 1877 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1878 1906 George F. Seymour 

1892 1900 Charles R. Hale: Coadjutor 

1904 Edward W. Osborne : Coad- 

jutor, 1904-1906; Bishop, 
1900; Resigned, 1916 
1917 Granville H. Sherwood 

1835 Oct., MISSOURI AND INDIANA 

Constituted Missionary District, 1835; MISSOURI, 
INDIANA, IOWA AND WISCONSIN, 1844 \ 
IOWA, WISCONSIN AND MINNESOTA, 1849; 
WISCONSIN, MINNESOTA AND NEBRASKA, 
1854-1859. (See District of the Northwest, 1859.) 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1835 1870 Jackson Kemper : Missionary 

Bishop, 1835-1859; also Diocesan 
of Wisconsin from 1847. 

INDIANA: In Northwest Territory, 1787; Territory 

organized, 1800; State admitted, 1816. 
Diocese organized, Aug., 1838; changed to INDIAN 
APOLIS, 1902. 

416 



An Historical Table 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Jackson Kemper in charge, 1838- 

1849 
1849 1872 George Up fold 

Joseph C. Talbot : Translated from 
Northwest Mission as Assistant, 
1865; Bishop, 1872-1883 
1883 1894 David B. Knickerbacker 

1895 John H. White : Elected Michigan 

City, 1899 
1899 Joseph M. Francis 

MICHIGAN CITY 

Division granted, 1898; changed to NORTHERN 
INDIANA, 1919 
BISHOP 
Consecrated Died 

John H. White, formerly of 
Indiana, 1899- 

MISSOURI: Included in Louisiana Territory, 1805; 
Missouri Territory organized, 1812; State admitted, 
1821. 

Diocese organized, 1840. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Jackson Kemper in charge, 1840- 

1844 

1844 1868 Cicero S. Hawks 

1868 1886 Charles F. Robertson 

Daniel S. Tuttle: Translated from 
Missionary District of Idaho 
and Utah, 1886; Presiding 
Bishop, 1903- 

Frederick F. Johnson : Translated 
from Missionary District of 
South Dakota, as Coadjutor, 
1911- 

417 



A Century of Endeavor 

WEST MISSOURI 

Division granted, 1898; name changed to KAN 
SAS CITY, 1904; WEST MISSOURI, 1919 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1890 1911 Edward R. Atwill 

Sidney C. Partridge: Trans 
lated from Missionary 
District of Kyoto, 1911- 

WISCONSIN: Included in Northwest Territory, 1787; 
in Indiana Territory, then Illinois Territory, 
1809; Michigan Territory, 1818; Wisconsin Terri 
tory, 1836; State admitted, 1848. 
Diocese organized, 1847; changed to MILWAUKEE, 

1886. 

BISHOPS 

Consecrated Died 

Jackson Kemper : 1847-1870 
1866 1873 William E. Armitage : Assistant, 

1866-1870; Bishop, 1870-1873 
1874 1888 Edward R. Welles 

1889 1891 Cyrus F. Knight 

1891 1906 Isaac L. Nicholson 

1906 William W. Webb: Coadjutor, 

Feb.-Oct., 1906; Bishop, Oct., 
1906- 

FOND DU LAC 

Division granted, 1874 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1875 1888 John H. H. Brown 

1889 1912 Charles C. Grafton 

1900 Reginald H. Weller: Coad 

jutor, 1900-1912; Bishop, 
1912- 

IOWA: Included in Louisiana Purchase, 1803; Terri 
tory organized, 1838; State admitted, 1846. 
Diocese organized, Primary Convention, 1853. 

418 



An Historical Table 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Jackson Kemper of Wisconsin in 

charge, 1853-1854 
1854 1874 Henry W. Lee 

1876 1898 William S. Perry 

1899 Theodore N. Morrison 

1912 Harry S. Longley: Suffragan, 

1912-1917; Coadjutor, 1917 

MINNESOTA: Eastern part in Northwest Territory, 
1783; Western part in Louisiana Purchase, 1803; 
Territory organized, 1849; State admitted, 1858. 
Diocese organized, Primary Convention, 1857. 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Jackson Kemper of Wisconsin in 

charge, 1857-1859 

1859 1901 Henry B. Whipple 

1886 1900 Mahlon N. Gilbert: Coadjutor 

Samuel C. Edsall : Translated from 
Missionary District of North 
Dakota, 1901-1917 

1912 Frank A. McElwain : Suffragan, 

1912-1917; Bishop, 1917- 

DULUTH 

Missionary District erected, 1895; Received as 
Diocese, 1907. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1897 James D. Morrison: Mis 

sionary Bishop, 1897-1907; 
Diocesan, 1908- 

1920 Gaylord B. Bennett: Coad 

jutor 

1838 Jan., FLORIDA : Ceded to United States, 1819; Terri 
tory organized, 1822; State admitted, 1845. 
Diocese organized, Jan., 1838. 

419 

21 



A Century of Endeavor 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Stephen Elliott of Georgia in 

charge, 1841-1851 

1851 1866 Francis H. Rutledge 

1867 1885 John F. Young 

1886 Edwin G. Weed 

SOUTHERN FLORIDA 

Missionary District erected, 1892 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1892 1919 William C. Gray, Missionary 

Bishop: Resigned, 1913 
Cameron Mann, Missionary 
Bishop : Translated from 
Missionary District of 
North Dakota, 1913- 

1838 April, LOUISIANA: Purchased by United States, 
1803 ; Orleans Territory, 1804 ; State admitted, 1812. 
Diocese organized, April, 1838. 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Leonidas Polk of Missionary Dis 
trict of Arkansas and Indian 
Territory in charge, 1839-1841; 
Elected to Louisiana, 1841-1864 
1866 1878 Joseph P. B. Wilmer 

1880 1891 John N. Galleher 

1891 Davis Sessums : Assistant, June- 

Dec., 1891; Bishop, Dec., 1891- 

1838 Sept., ARKANSAS AND INDIAN TERRITORY 
Missionary District erected, Sept., 1838. 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1838 1864 Leonidas Polk, Missionary Bishop : 

1838-1842; Elected to Louisiana, 
1841 

James H. Otey of Tennessee in 
charge, 1842-1844 

420 



An Historical Table 

Consecrated Died 

1844 1858 George W. Freeman, Missionary 

Bishop 
(See Diocese of the Southwest, 1859.) 

1849 TEXAS: Annexed to United States as State, 1845. 
Diocese organized; Primary Convention, 1849. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

George W. Freeman, Missionary 
Bishop of Arkansas and Indian 
Territory in charge, 1849-1858. 
1859 1893 Alexander Gregg 

1892 George H. Kinsolving, Assistant, 

1892-1893; Bishop, 1893- 
1918 Charles S. Quin : Coadjutor. 

WESTERN TEXAS 

Missionary District erected, 1874: Changed to 
WEST TEXAS and made Diocese, 1904. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1874 1887 Robert W. B. Elliott, Mis 

sionary Bishop 

1888 James S. Johnston : Mission 

ary Bishop, 1888-1904 ; Dio 
cesan, 1904 ; Resigned, 1916 
1914 William T. Capers: Coad 

jutor, 1914-1916; Bishop, 
1916 

NORTHERN TEXAS 

Missionary District erected, 1874 > made Diocese 
of DALLAS, 1895 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1874 Alexander C. Garrett, Mis 

sionary Bishop, 1874-1895; 
Diocesan, 1895- 
1917 Harry T. Moore : Coadjutor 

421 



A Century of Endeavor 

NORTH TEXAS 

Missionary District erected, 1910 

BISHOP 
Consecrated Died 

1910 Edward A. Temple, Mission 

ary Bishop 

1850 CALIFORNIA: Ceded to United States, 1848; State 

admitted, 1850. 

Diocese organized, 1850; Received as Domestic Mis 
sion, 1853; Admitted as Diocese, 1856. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1853 1893 William I. Kip: Missionary 

Bishop, 1853-1856 ; Diocesan, 
1856-1893 
1890 William F. Nichols: Assistant, 

1890-1893; Bishop, 1893- 
1919 Edward L. Parsons: Coadjutor 

NORTHERN CALIFORNIA 

Missionary District erected, 1874; changed to 
SACRAMENTO, including part of Nevada, 
1898; changed back to original limits, 1907; 
made Diocese, 1910 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1874 1898 John H. D. Wingfield, Mis 

sionary Bishop 

1899 William H. Moreland : Mis 

sionary Bishop, 1899-1910; 
Diocesan, 1910- 

LOS ANGELES 

Division granted, 1895 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1896 Joseph H. Johnson 

1920 William B. Stevens: Coad 

jutor 

422 



An Historical Table 

SAN JOAQUIN 

Missionary District erected, 1910. 

BISHOP 
Consecrated Died 

1911 Louis C. Sanford, Missionary 

Bishop 
1853 OREGON AND WASHINGTON TERRITORY 

Missionary District erected, 1853; Division granted, 
1880 

BISHOPS 

Consecrated Died 
1854 1867 Thomas F. Scott, Missionary 

Bishop 

1868 1906 Benjamin W. Morris, 1868-1880 

OREGON: Territory (including Washington and 

Idaho) : Organized, 1848 ; State admitted, 1859. 
Missionary District established, 1880; Diocese or 
ganized, 1889. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Benjamin W. Morris: Missionary 
Bishop, 1880-1889 ; Diocesan, 
1889-1906 

1906 1914 Charles Scadding 

1915 Walter T. Sumner 

EASTERN OREGON 

Missionary District erected, 1907. 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1907 Robert L. Paddock, Mission 

ary Bishop 

WASHINGTON : Territory organized, 1853 ; State ad 
mitted, 1889 
Missionary District established, 1880; changed to 

OLYMPIA, 1894; Diocese organized, 1910. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1880 1894 John A. Paddock, Missionary 

Bishop 

423 



A Century of Endeavor 

Consecrated Died 

William M. Barker, Missionary 
Bishop: Translated from Mis 
sionary District of Western Col 
orado, 1894-1901 

1902 Frederic W. Keator : Missionary 

Bishop, 1902-1910 ; Diocesan, 
1910- 
SPOKANE 

Missionary District erected, 1892. 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1893 Lemuel H. Wells, Missionary 

Bishop: Resigned, 1913 
1915 Herman Page, Missionary 

Bishop 

1859 KANSAS: In Louisiana Purchase, 1803; Southwestern 
Kansas, Mexican Territory, till 1848; Territory 
organized, 1854; State admitted, 1861. 
Diocese organized, 1859. 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Jackson Kemper of Wisconsin in 

charge, 1854-1859 
Henry W. Lee of Iowa in charge, 

1860-1864 

1864 1889 Thomas H. Vail 

1887 1895 Elisha S. Thomas : Assistant, 1887- 

1889; Bishop, 1889-1895 
1895 1916 Frank R. Millspaugh 

1916 James Wise: Coadjutor, Oct.-Nov., 

1916; Bishop, Nov., 1916 
SALINA 

Missionary District erected, 1901 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1903 Sheldon M. Griswold, Mis 

sionary Bishop, 1903-1917: 
Elected to Chicago as Suf 
fragan, 1917 
424 



An Historical Table 

Consecrated Died 

1918 1919 John C. Sage, Missionary 

Bishop 

George A. Beecher, Mission 
ary Bishop of Western 
Nebraska in charge, 1919- 
1921 

1921 Robert H. Mize, Missionary 

Bishop 

1859 NORTHWEST DIOCESE 

Missionary District erected, 1859. "All parts of coun 
try not yet organized in Dioceses or included in 
Missionary Districts, north of Cherokee County 
(Oklahoma) and New Mexico and as far west as 
Eastern border of California" comprising the pres 
ent States of Nebraska, North and South Dakota, 
Colorado, Utah, Nevada, Idaho, Montana and 
Wyoming 
BISHOP 
Consecrated Died 

1860 1883 Joseph C. Talbot, Missionary 

Bishop : Elected Assistant of In 
diana, 1865 

NEBRASKA AND DAKOTA 
Missionary District erected, 1865 
BISHOP 
Consecrated Died 

1865 1884 Robert H. Clarkson, Missionary 

Bishop : Elected to Nebraska, 1870 
NEBRASKA: In Louisiana Purchase, 1803; and 
in Missouri Territory; Territory organized, 1854; 
State admitted, 1867. 
Diocese organized, 1868. 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Robert H. Clarkson: Mis 
sionary Bishop, 1868-1870; 
Diocesan, 1870-1884 
1885 1908 George Worthington 

425 



A Century of Endeavor 

Consecrated Died 

1889 1919 Arthur L. Williams: Coad 

jutor, 1899-1908; Bishop, 
1908-1919 
1919 Ernest V. Shayler 

THE PLATTE 

Division granted and Missionary District 
erected, 1889; changed to LARAMIE, 
1898; KEARNEY, 1907; WESTERN 
NEBRASKA, 1913. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1890 Anson R. Graves, Mis 

sionary Bishop : Re 
signed, 1910 
1910 George A. Beecher, 

Missionary Bishop 

DAKOTA: In Louisiana Purchase, 1803; in Min 
nesota Territory, 1849; part in Nebraska, 1854- 
1864 ; Territory organized, 1861 ; Admitted as 
States of North Dakota and South Dakota, 1889. 
BISHOP 

Robert H. Clarkson of 
Nebraska in charge, 1870- 
1883 

NIOBRARA (Indian Missionary District) 
Erected, 1872; merged in Missionary Dis 
trict of SOUTH DAKOTA, 1883. 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1873 1909 William H. Hare, Mis 

sionary Bishop 

1905 Frederick F. Johnson : 

Assistant to Bishop, 
1905-1909 ; Mission 
ary Bishop, 1909- 
1911; Elected as Co 
adjutor of Missouri, 
1911 

426 



An Historical Table 

Consecrated Died 

1912 1915 George Biller, Mis 

sionary Bishop 

1916 Hugh L. Burleson, 

Missionary Bishop 

1918 William P. Reming 

ton : Suffragan 

NORTH DAKOTA 

Missionary District erected, 1883 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1883 1917 William D. Walker, 

Missionary Bishop, 
1883-1896 ; Elected 
to Western New 
York, 1896 

1899 1917 Samuel C. Edsall, Mis 

sionary Bishop, 1899- 
1901 ; Elected to 
Minnesota, 1901 

1901 Cameron Mann, Mis 

sionary Bishop, 1901- 
1913: Translated to 
Southern Florida, 
1913 

1914 John P. Tyler, Mis 

sionary Bishop 

COLORADO AND PARTS ADJACENT 
Missionary District erected, 1865: Being Colorado, 
Montana, Idaho and Wyoming, 1865-1867 ; Colorado, 
\Vyoming, Nevada and* New Mexico, 1867-1869; 
Colorado, New Mexico and Wyoming, 1869-1874 ; 
Colorado and Wyoming, 1874-1883. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1865 1873 George M. Randall, Missionary 

Bishop 

1873 1902 John F. Spalding, Missionary 

Bishop, 1873-1883 

427 



A Century of Endeavor 

COLORADO: Included in Louisiana Purchase, 
1803; and Mexican cession, 1848; Territory or 
ganized, 1861 ; State admitted, 1876. 
Missionary District erected, 1883; Diocese or 
ganized, 1887. 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

John F. Spaiding, formerly 
of Colorado and Parts 
Adjacent: Missionary 
Bishop, 1883-1887 ; Dio 
cesan, 1887-1902 

1902 1918 Charles S. Olmsted 

1917 Irving P. Johnson: Coad 

jutor, 1917-1918; Bishop, 
1918 
1921 Frederick Ingley : Coadjutor 

WESTERN COLORADO 

Missionary District erected, 1892; part of 
the District of Salt Lake, 1898-1907; 
reunited to Colorado, 1919 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1893 1901 William M. Barker, 

Missionary Bishop : 
Translated to Olym- 
pia, 1894 

Abiel Leonard of 
Nevada and Utah in 
charge, 1895-1898; 
Missionary Bishop, 
1898-1903 

Franklin S. Spaiding 
of Salt Lake in 
charge, 1904-1907 

1907 1908 Edward J. Knight, 

Missionary Bishop 

428 



An Historical Table 

Consecrated Died 

1909 Benjamin Brewster, 

Missionary Bishop : 
Elected to Maine, 
1916 

1917 . Frank H. Touret: 

Translated to Idaho, 
1919 

MONTANA, IDAHO AND UTAH 
Missionary District erected, 1867. 

BISHOP 
Consecrated Died 

1867 Daniel S. Tuttle, Missionary 

Bishop : Translated to 
Idaho and Utah, 1880 
MONTANA: Territory organized, 1864; 

State admitted, 1889. 

Missionary District erected, 1880; Diocese 
organized, 1904. 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1880 1916 Leigh R. Brewer: 

Missionary Bishop, 
1880-1904; Diocesan, 
1904-1916 

1914 William F. Faber : 

Coadjutor, 1914- 
1916; Bishop, 1916 

1920 H. H. H. Fox : Suffra 

gan 
IDAHO AND UTAH 

Missionary District erected, 1880. 
BISHOP 

Daniel S. Tuttle, Mis- 
sionary Bishop: 
Elected to Missouri, 
1886 

WYOMING: In Louisiana Purchase, 1803; and 
Mexican cession, 1846 ; Territory organized, 1868 ; 
State admitted, 1890. 
Missionary District erected, 1883. 

429 



A Century of Endeavor 

BISHOP 

John F. Spalding of Colo 
rado in charge, 1883-1886 
WYOMING AND IDAHO 

Missionary District erected, 1886; changed to 
BOISE (Idaho and part of Wyoming), 1898. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1887 Ethelbert Talbot, Missionary 

Bishop, 1887-1898 : Elected 
to Central Pennsylvania, 
1898 

1899 1918 James B. Funsten : 1899-1907 

IDAHO: In Oregon Territory, 1848; in 
Washington Territory, 1853 ; Territory or 
ganized, 1863; State admitted, 1890. 
Missionary District erected, /po/. 
BISHOPS 

James B. Funsten, Mis 
sionary Bishop : 1907- 
1918 

Frank H. Touret, Mis- 
s i o n a r y Bishop : 
Translated from 
Western Colorado, 
1919- 
WYOMING 

Missionary District again established, 1907. 

BISHOP 
Consecrated Died 

1909 Nathaniel S. Thomas, 

Missionary Bishop 
NEVADA AND *ARIZONA 

Missionary District erected, 1868; Divided, 1874. 

BISHOP. 
Consecrated Died 

1869 1911 Ozi W. Whitaker, Mission 

ary Bishop, 1869-1874 

* 1868-1874: Removed from this Diocese and attached to Nevada 
under Northwest Diocese. 

430 



An Historical Table 

NEVADA: In Mexican cession, 1848; Terri 
tory organized, 1861 ; State admitted, 1864. 
Missionary District erected, 1874. 
BISHOP 

Ozi W. Whitaker, Mis 
sionary Bishop, 
1874: Elected As 
sistant of Pennsyl 
vania, 1886 

NEVADA AND UTAH 

Missionary District erected, 1886. 

BISHOP, 
Consecrated Died 

1888 1903 Abiel Leonard, Missionary 

Bishop, 1888-1898 

SALT LAKE 

Missionary District erected, 1898 (Utah, Western 
Colorado and part of Nevada and Wyoming) 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Abiel Leonard, Missionary 

Bishop, 1898-1903 

1904 1914 Franklin S. Spalding, Mis 

sionary Bishop, 1904-1907 

UTAH : In Mexican cession, 1848 ; Territory 

organized, 1850; State admitted, 1896. 
Missionary District established, 1907. 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Franklin S. Spalding, 
Missionary Bishop, 
1907-1914 

1914 Paul Jones, Missionary 

Bishop : Resigned, 
1918 

1920 Arthur W. Moulton, 

Missionary Bishop 

431 



A Century of Endeavor 

NEVADA 

Missionary District again erected, 7907. 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1908 1913 Henry D. Robinson, Mis 

sionary Bishop 

1914 George C. Hunting, Mission 

ary Bishop 
1859 SOUTHWEST DIOCESE 

Missionary District erected, 1859: "All parts of coun 
try not yet organized in Dioceses or included in 
Missionary Districts, South of Northern border of 
Cherokee County and New Mexico, as far as East 
ern border of California, together with Arkansas," 
comprising the present State of Arizona,* New 
Mexico,f Oklahoma^ and Arkansas. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1859 1885 Henry C. Lay, Missionary Bishop: 

Translated to Easton, 1869 

1870 1899 Henry N. Pierce, Missionary 

Bishop, 1870-1871: Elected to 
Arkansas, 1871 

ARKANSAS: In Louisiana Purchase, 1803; in Louis 
iana Territory, 1812; in Missouri Territory, till 
1819; Territory (including Indian Territory), 1817; 
State admitted, 1836. 
Diocese organized, 1871. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Henry N. Pierce : 1871-1899 

1898 William M. Brown: Coadjutor, 

1898-1899; Bishop, 1899; Re 
signed, 1912 

1911 James R. Winchester: Coadjutor, 

1911-1912; Bishop, 1912- 

* 1868-1874: Removed from this Diocese and attached to Nevada 
under Northwest Diocese. 

t 1867-1874: Removed from this Diocese and attached to Colorado and 
parts adjacent under (Northwest Diocese. 

t Formerly Indian Territory; then Oklahoma and Indian Territory. 

432 



An Historical Table 

Consecrated Died 

1917 Edwin W. Saphore : Suffragan. 

1918 Edward T. Demby: Suffragan for 

Arkansas and Province of the 
Southwest 

INDIAN TERRITORY: Territory organized, 1834; 
Oklahoma Territory set off, 1890; Reunited and 
State admitted as OKLAHOMA, 1907. 
Missionary District erected, 1871 ; changed to OKLA 
HOMA AND INDIAN TERRITORY, 1892; to 
OKLAHOMA, 1907. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Henry N. Pierce of Arkansas in 

charge, 1871-1893 

1893 1918 Francis K. Brooke, Missionary 

Bishop 

EASTERN OKLAHOMA 

Missionary District erected, 1910; reunited and 
changed back to OKLAHOMA, 1919 
BISHOP 
Consecrated Died 

1911 Theodore P. Thurston, Mis 

sionary Bishop 

NEW MEXICO AND ARIZONA 

Missionary District erected, 1874. 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1875 1920 William F. Adams, Missionary 

Bishop: Resigned, 1876 
1880 1888 George K. Dunlop, Missionary 

Bishop 

1889 1911 John M. Kendrick : Missionary 

Bishop, 1889-1892 

ARIZONA : In cession from Mexico, 1848 ; Terri 
tory organized, 1863; State admitted, 1912. 
Missionary District erected, 1892. 

433 



A Century of Endeavor 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

John M. Kendrick, Mission 
ary Bishop, 1892-1911 

1911 Julius W. Atwood, Mission 

ary Bishop 

NEW MEXICO: From part of Texas and Mexican 
cession; Territory organized, 1850; State ad 
mitted, 1912 
Missionary District erected, 1892. 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

John M. Kendrick of Ari 
zona in charge, 1892-1910; 
Missionary Bishop, 1910- 
1911 

1914 Frederick B. Howden, Mis 

sionary Bishop 

1895 ALASKA: Recognized as a Territory, 1906. 
Missionary District erected, 1895. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1895 Peter T. Rowe, Missionary Bishop 

1901 THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS: Ceded by Spain to 

United States, 1898. 
Missionary District erected, ipo/. 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1901 Charles H. Brent, Missionary 

Bishop : Elected to Western New 
York, 1918 

1920 Gouverneur F. Mosher, Missionary 

Bishop 

1901 PORTO RICO : Ceded by Spain to United States, 1898. 
Missionary District erected, 1901. Since 1919 includ 
ing the Virgin Islands which were transferred to 
United States, 1917. 

434 



An Historical Table 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1902 1917 James H. Van Buren, Missionary 

Bishop: Resigned, 1912 
1913 Charles B. Colmore, Missionary 

Bishop 
1901 HONOLULU: Territory of Hawaii created, 1900. 

Missionary District erected 1901: Received from 
Church of England, 1902. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1902 Henry B. Restarick, Missionary 

Bishop: Resigned, 1921 
1921 John D. LaMothe, Missionary 

Bishop 
1919 PANAMA CANAL ZONE: Purchased by United 

States, 1903. 

Work transferred by Church of England, 1906; H. Y. 
Satterlee of Washington in charge, 1906-1908; A. 
W. Knight of Cuba, and Vice-Chancellor of Se- 
wanee, in charge, 1908-1919. Missionary District 
erected, 79/9. 
BISHOP 
Consecrated Died 

1920 James C. Morris, Missionary 

Bishop 

FOREIGN FIELDS 

Mission 
Opened 

1822 WEST AFRICA 

Mission undertaken, 1822: CAPE PALMAS AND 
PARTS ADJACENT erected as Missionary Dis 
trict, 1844; name changed to LIBERIA, 1913. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1851 1874 John Payne, Missionary Bishop : 

Resigned, 1872 
1873 1874 John G. Auer, Missionary Bishop 

435 



A Century of Endeavor 

1877 1914 Charles C. Penick, Missionary 

Bishop: Resigned, 1883 
1885 1916 Samuel D. Ferguson, Missionary 

Bishop 

Arthur S. Lloyd, President of the 
Board of Missions in charge, 
1918-1919 
1919 Walter H. Overs, Missionary 

Bishop 

1921 Theophilus M. Gardiner : Suffragan 

1827 BUENOS AIRES 

Mission undertaken, 1827, but work never opened. 
1830 GREECE 

Mission opened, 1830: Closed, 1898: No Bishop sent. 
1832 SYRA 

Mission opened, 1832: Closed, 1839: No Bishop sent. 
1834 CHINA 

Mission opened, 1834; erected into Missionary Dis 
trict, 1844; enlarged to China and Japan, 1866; 
divided, 1874; the Holy Catholic Church in China 
formed, 1912. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1844 1864 William J. Boone, Missionary 

Bishop 

1866 1910 Channing M. Williams, Missionary 

Bishop : China and Japan to 
1874; then translated to Yedo 
SHANGHAI 
Missionary District erected, 1874 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1877 1906 Samuel I. J. Schereschewsky, 

Missionary Bishop : Re 
signed, 1884 

1884 1891 William J. Boone, 2nd, Mis 

sionary Bishop 

1893 Frederick R. Graves, Mis 

sionary Bishop 

436 



An Historical Table 

WUHU 

Missionary District erected, 1910; changed 
to ANKING, 1913 
BISHOP 
Consecrated Died 

1912 Daniel T. Huntington, 

Missionary Bishop 

HANKOW 

Missionary District erected, 7901 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

1902 1903 J. Addison Ingle, Missionary 

Bishop 

1904 Logan H. Roots, Missionary 

Bishop 

1838 CRETE 

Mission opened, 1838 ; Closed, 1844. No Bishop sent. 

1838 TEXAS 

Mission opened, 1838; Transferred to Domestic Field, 

1849. 
BISHOPS 

Leonidas Polk of Arkansas and 

Louisiana in charge, 1838-1844 
George W. Freeman of Arkansas 
and Indian Territory in charge, 
1844-1849 

1838 CONSTANTINOPLE 

Mission opened, 1838; Closed, 1850. 
BISHOP 
Consecrated Died 

1844 1894 Horatio Southgate, Missionary 

Bishop: Resigned, 1850 

1847 SAN FRANCISCO, CALIFORNIA 

A Foreign Mission, 1847; Diocese organized, 1850. 

437 



A Century of Endeavor 

1859 BRAZIL 

Mission opened, 1859; Closed, 18G4 ; Reopened in 
SOUTHERN BRAZIL, 1889; Lucien L. Kinsolving 
consecrated for Reformed Church in Brazil, 1899; 
Missionary District of SOUTHERN BRAZIL 
erected, 1907. 
BISHOP 
Consecrated Died 

1899 Lucien L. Kinsolving: Missionary 

Bishop, 1907- 

1859 JAPAN 

Mission established, 1859; with China, 1866-1874; 
separated and erected as YEDO, 1874 ; changed to 
TOKYO, 1893; Holy Catholic Church in Japan 
formed, 1887. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Channing M. Williams, Missionary 
Bishop : China and Japan, 1866- 
1874 ; Yedo, 1874 ; Resigned, 1889 
1893 John McKim, Missionary Bishop 

KYOTO 

Missionary District erected, 1898 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

John McKim of Tokyo in 

charge, 1898-1900 

1900 Sidney C. Partridge, Mission 

ary Bishop, 1900-1911 : 
Elected to West Missouri, 
1911 
1912 H. St. George Tucker 

1866 HAITI 

Mission adopted, 1866; Autonomous Church; James 
T. Holly, Bishop, 1874-1911; Missionary District 
erected, 1913. 

438 



An Historical Table 

BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Albion W. Knight of Cuba in 

charge, 1912-1914 
Charles B. Colmore of Porto Rico 

in charge, 1914-1919 
James C. Morris of Panama Canal 
Zone in charge, 1920- 

1873 JOPPA 

Mission adopted, 1873; Closed, 1877. No Bishop sent. 

1877 MEXICO 

Mission assumed, 1877; Henry C. Riley consecrated 
for Independent Mexican Church, 1879; Resigned, 
1884; Died, 1904; Missionary District erected, 1904. 
BISHOP 
Consecrated Died 

1904 Henry D. Aves, Missionary Bishop 

1884 CUBA 

Mission assumed, 1884; John F. Young of Florida in 
charge, 1884-1885; Missionary District erected, 1901. 
BISHOPS 
Consecrated Died 

Ozi W. Whitaker of Pennsylvania 

in charge, 1900-1902 
James H. Van Buren of Porto Rico 

in charge, 1902-1904 
1904 Albion W. Knight, Missionary 

Bishop: Resigned, 1913 
1915 Hiram R. Hulse, Missionary Bishop 

1913 DOMINICAN REPUBLIC 
Mission adopted, 1913. 

Charles B. Colmore of Porto Rico 
in charge, 1913- 



439 



INDEX 



INDEX 



Abyssinia, Bishop consecrated 
by Coptic Patriarch, 91. 

Adams, Mr., pioneer mission 
ary in N. C, 8. 

Adams, John Quincy, 100. 

Adams, Samuel, 16. 

Adams, Dr. of Nashotah, 189. 

Aertsen, James M., 175. 

AFRICA (see also Liberia), 
Mission to, 55 ; entrance 
elsewhere than Liberia, 58; 
spiritual destitution, 59; in 
terior barred, 61; opening 
before American Church, 
64 ; mission to, 88 ; mission 
aries appointed, 91 ; Board 
asked for Bishop for West, 
95, 98; scholarships in 
Schools of, 105; mission to 
West, 131 ; work expands 
in, 160; Rev. John Payne 
elected Bishop for, 132; re 
tires from, 180; Bishop 
Auer appointed for, 181. 

African Colonization Society, 
36, 38, 83; asks for mis 
sionaries, 88, 132. 

Aged and Infirm Clergy, Com 
mittee appointed for, 232. 

Aguilar, Rev. Father, 181. 

ALASKA, 203; first missionary 
sent to, 223 ; delay in elec 
tion of Bishop for, 227; 
episcopate conferred upon, 
229 ; Seward s Treaty for, 
183; Bishop Rowe elected 
for, 231, Boundary settled, 



241, growing efforts for, 
203; Bishop Rowe of, 249, 
252, 302, 25th anniversary 
of Bishop Rowe of, 336. 

Albany, Bishop William Cros- 
well Doane of, 248, 250, 271. 

Alexander, Bishop of Jerusa 
lem, 91. 

Alms Basin, gift of Oxford 
University to American 
Church, 138. 

Almy, Rear-Admiral, 182. 

Alsop, Rev. Dr., 234, 260, 263. 

American and Foreign Chris 
tian Union, 181. 

American Bible Society, 50; 
Dr. Milnor represents, 70; 
144, 180. 

American Board in Bible 
Lands, 89, 91. 

American Board of Commis 
sioners for Foreign Mis 
sions, 27, 40, 49, 61, 128, 129, 
159, 275. 

American Church Building 
Fund Commission, 160, 197, 
220, 223. 

American Church Institute 
for Negroes, 258, 317. 

American Church Missionary 
Society, 145, 147, 152, 157, 
165, 176, 181, 182, 183, 190, 
194, 197, 210, 213, 222, 226, 
237, 250, 253, 254, 255. 

American Church Seamen s 
Institute, 295, 303. 

American Church Sunday 
School Institute, 287. 



443 



Index 



American Colonization So 
ciety, 29. {See also African 
Colonization Society.) 

American Seaman s Friend 
Society, 79. 

American Sunday School 
Union, 194. 

Anderson, Bishop, of Chicago, 
283. 

Andrus, Rev. Joseph, 28, 29. 

Anking, made missionary dis 
trict, 269. 

Anne, Queen of England, 10. 

ANTIGUA, Bishop of, 238, 277; 
appeals for Negroes, 314. 

Appold, Miss, 235. 

Apportionment Plan, 248, 251, 
257. 

Arkansas, Bishop Polk of, 79, 
80, 85. 

Arkansas, missionaries sent 
to, 78. 

Armitage, Bishop, of Wiscon 
sin, 190. 

Army of Young Christian 
Soldiers, 169, 171. 

Asheville, Missionary bishop 
chosen for, 238. 

Aspinwall, James S., 134. 

Astor, Mrs. John Jacob, leaves 
fund for Indian work, 218. 

Assyrian Christians, 239. 

Athens, Mission School at, 
126. (See also Greece.) 

Atkinson, Bishop of N. C., 
173. 

Auer, Mr. (afterwards bish 
op), opens Training School 
in Gambier, Ohio, 166. 



AUER, Bishop, appointed for 

Africa, 181, Training School 

closed, 229. 
Auxiliary to the Freedman s 

Commission, 174. 
Aves, H. D., chosen Bishop 

for Mexico, 255. 

Bacon, Ephraim, 29, 36, 37, 38, 
39, 43. 

Bacon, Mrs. Ephraim, 37. 

Baker, Newton D., 294. 

BALDWIN, Mr., of N. Y., 
among first missionary 
agents, 39; agent to Ken 
tucky, 41. 

Baldwin, Miss, 34 years in 
Athens, 84, death of, 183. 

Bankson, John, 29. 

Baptists, active among Ne 
groes, 81. 

Baptist Missionary Society, 
74. 

Barbour, Mrs., 247. 

Barker, Bishop, of Olympia, 
231. 

Beach, Misses Beach of Hart 
ford, 236. 

Beasley, Rev. Dr., of N. J., 64. 

Bedell, Mr., of Pa., 33 ; among 
first missionary agents, 39 ; 
43, 44. 

Bedell, Bishop, 196. 

Berkeley, Dean, 11. 

Betticher, Rev. C. E., Jr., 289, 
311. 

Bexley, Lord, 75. 

Biller, Rev. George, elected 
Bishop of South Dakota, 
300; 302, 305. 



444 



Index 



Biller, Mrs., 311. 

Bingham, Mr., printer, 56. 

Bishop Potter Memorial 
House, 179; discontinued, 
229. 

Blair, Dr., appointed Commis 
sary to Virginia, 3. 

Blyth, Bishop of Jerusalem 
(C. of E.) invites co-opera 
tion, 225. 

BOARD OF DIRECTORS, appointed 
to conduct affairs of So 
ciety, 30; 31, 32, first meet 
ing held, 33 ; 36, 43, 46, 47, 
58, 65. 

Board of Education of the 
City of New York, 338. 

BOARD OF MANAGERS, to be ap 
pointed triennially, 191, first 
meeting held, 194, 204, 205; 
calls Archdeacon Kirkby, 
199; 207, 208, 209, 211, 212, 
213, 215, 219, 223, 228, 236, 
238, 239, 246, 248; merged 
into Board of Missions, 255. 

BOARD OF MISSIONS, chosen by 
General Convention to su 
pervise work, 64; super 
sedes old Board of Direc 
tors, 65; principles and 
methods of, 65 ; nominations 
made for, 66 ; first meeting, 
68; 83, 85, 93, 102, 104, 111, 
134, 139, 141, 142, 143, 148, 
161, 165, 171, 172, 175, 182, 
183, 190, 191, 193, 194, 204, 
206, 211, 213, 219, 230, 232, 
234, 237, 238, 245, 246, 248, 
254, 255, 259, 267, 268, 270, 
271, 278, 283, 288, 293, 303, 



305, 310, 311, 317; meets for 
last time, 326. 

Board of Missionary Prepara 
tion, 282. 

Board of Religious Educa 
tion, 297, 298, 317, 318, 320. 

Boise, district of, 238. 

Bompas, Bishop, of the Mc- 
Kenzie River Mission, 204. 

BOONE, Mr., appointed to 
China, 94, elected first Bish 
op for China, 98, sent to 
China, 129, 130, 131, 132, 
urges native Episcopate, 
133; 152, 214. 

Boone, Wm. J., elected second 
Bishop for China, 206; 214. 

Bowen, Bishop of South 
Carolina, 32. 

Boxer Rebellion, 241, 250. 

BOYD, Rev. George, 29, first 
Secretary, Board of Mis 
sions, 32 ; 33, Secretary and 
General Agent, 60 ; 88, 89. 

Boyle, Hon. Robert, 2. 

Bray, Dr., appointed Commis 
sary to Maryland, 3 ; 5, 6. 

BRAZIL, missionaries sent to, 
100, 226, bishop for, 238; 
255, Southern, made mis 
sionary district, 262. 

Breck, Dr., 145, 168, 177. 

BRENT, Bishop of the Philip 
pines, 253, 283, 285, 299, 
Chief of Chaplains, 309; 
335. 

Brewer, Bishop of Montana, 
238, 248, 291, 301, 312. 

"British Critic, The," 68. 



445 



Index 



British and Foreign School 

Societies, 49. 

BROTHERHOOD of St. Andrew, 
223, sends members to the 
Philippines, 250, 308. 
Brown, Bishop Coadjutor of 

Virginia, 285, 286. 
Brown, Harold, endows mis 
sionary Episcopate, 218. 
Brownell, Bishop of Connecti 
cut, 32, 34, 36, 44, 55, 77, 
151, 157. 

Brunot, Felix R., 168. 
Brunot, Mrs. Felix R., 175. 
Bryan, Rev. H. B., 263. 
Budget system proposed, 190. 
Buford, Mrs., of Virginia, 

197, 200. 
Bulfinch, Miss Maria, 170, 176, 

185. 
Bureau of Education of U. S. 

Government, 223. 
Bureau of Immigration, 295. 
Bureau of Relief, 176. 
Bureau for Work among 

Foreign People, 312. 
Burgess, Bishop, of Maine, 

190. 

Burgess, Rev. Thomas, 312. 
Burgon, Mr., 139. 
Burleson, Rev. H. L., called 
to Board of Missions, 260; 
263, 266, 289, elected Bishop 
of South Dakota, 305; 311. 
Burlingame, Mr., 180. 
Burnham, Mrs., 197. 
Burr, the Misses, 218. 
Buzzelle, Rev. George, 231. 



Cadle, Miss, 51. 



Cadle, Rev. F. L., 48, 51, 177. 
Calcutta, Bishop Wilson of, 

97. 

Caley, Rev. L. N., 239. 
Calhoun, John C, 136. 
CALIFORNIA, Bishop chosen 

for, 141 ; Bishop Nichols of, 

237, 303. 
Calvinists, 10. 

Cambridge Conference, 298. 
Camp, Mr. E. M., 254. 
Canterbury, Archbishop Teni- 

son of, 5, 6, 7. 
Canterbury, Archbishop of, 

127, 139, 131, 216, 236, 254, 

262. 

Capen, Dr. Samuel B., 275. 
Carder, Rev. Dr., Domestic 

Secretary, 75, 78, Secretary 

and General Agent, 156; 

158, 159, 165. 

Carnegie, Mr. Andrew, 293. 
"Carrier Dove, The," 120, 154, 

170, 193. 
Carter, Miss Sybil, 206, special 

agent of Board, 219, death 

of, 265. 

Caswell, Rev. H., representa 
tive, S. P. G., 139, 141. 
Catherine II, Empress of Rus 
sia, 50. 
Catholic Extension Society, 

340. 

Centennial Exposition, 164. 
"Central America and Its 

Problems," 277. 
Chapman, Rev. J. W., 227, 

25th anniversary in Alaska, 

301. 
Chase, Philander, Bishop of 



446 



Index 



Ohio, 32, 35, 41, 42, 47, 48, 
75, 143. 

Chetwood, Rev. F. B., 206, 
209. 

Chicago, Bishop Anderson of, 
283. 

Chickashas, Government pro 
poses missionary school for, 
136. 

"Children s Guest, The," 170. 

"Children s Magazine," 104. 

Children s Missionary Asso 
ciation of St. John s Church, 
155. 

CHINA, mission proposed, 60, 
first missionary appointed 
to, 61, Mr. Lockwood and 
Mr. Hanson sail for, 62, 
opening before Church, 64, 
consider bishop for, 66; 88, 
Mr. Boone appointed, 94, 
97, Bishop Boone sent to, 
129, 130, 131, 132, work ex 
panded in, 160, interior 
opened to missions, 180, 
Bishop Schereschewsky ap 
pointed to, 181 ; 196, Revolu 
tion in, 241 ; opportunities 
in, 250 ; 25 1,260, 269, famine 
in, 298; Holy Catholic 
Church in, 299; famine in, 
336. 

CHINESE IN CALIFORNIA, 160, 
199 ; appeal for, 224. 

"Christian Witness, The," 122, 
135. 

"Church at Work, The," 340. 

Church German Society, 189. 

"Churchman, The," 60. 



Church Missionary Calendar, 
298. 

Church Mission of Help, 329. 

Church Missions House, 72, 
215, 220, 221, 222, 223, 261, 
326. 

Church Missions Publishing 
Co., 236, 265, 298. 

CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY, 
(C. M. S.) organized, 27, 
28, 31, 38, Mr. Pratt, Sec. 
of, 45; 49, 74, Mr. South- 
gate confers with, 90; 106, 
107, 128, 129, 131, 192, 198, 
Centennial of, 240 ; 246, 259, 
282. 

CHURCH OF ENGLAND, Mission 
field in Chaldea, 91, estab 
lished in China, 97 ; in Tur 
key, 128, mission in Jeru 
salem, 225, established in 
Hawaii, 236, in Canada, 246, 
281, 339. 

Church Pension Fund, 292. 

Church Periodical Club, 223, 
292, 329. 

Church Service League, 329, 
330, 331. 

Church Society for Promot 
ing Christianity among 
Jews, 204. 

Church Students Missionary 
Association, 229, 244, 258, 
266. 

Church Temperance Society, 
223. 

Church Women s League for 
Patriotic Service, 329. 

"Church Work," 231. 

Clarendon, Lord, 2. 



447 



Index 



Clark, Rev. F. J., 289, 304, 311, 
313, 314, 327. 

Clark, Mrs. Loaring, 327. 

Clark, Rev. Rufus W., 247, 
256, 258, 259, death of, 265. 

Clarkson, Bishop of Nebraska, 
159, 175. 

Cleveland, Rev. W. J., death 
of, 300. 

Cobbs, Rev. N. H., 96. 

Coke, Dr., 17. 

Cole, Rev. T. J., 237. 

Coles, Miss Mary, 217, 230. 

Colmore, Bishop of Porto 
Rico, 303. 

Colorado, Bishop Randall of, 
159. 

Colored Commission, 228, 229, 
255. 

Colored Work, Standing Com 
mittee on, 256. 

Columbia Institute, 105. 

Columbian Exposition, 216. 

Commission on Chaplains, 
307. 

Commission on Social Serv 
ice, 298, 317, 320. 

Committee of Seven, 64. 

Compton, Bishop, 5. 

CONNECTICUT, Bishop Seabury 
of, 19, 21 ; Bishop Brownell 
of, 32, 34, 36, 44, 77, 157. 

Confederate States, Church 
in, 148, 149. 

CONSTANTINOPLE, mission es 
tablished in, 91 ; Mr. South- 
gate appointed to, 93; 
Bishop Southgate retired 
from, 109; 126. 



Cooke, Rev. J. W., Secretary 
Foreign Committee, 87 ; 
agent, 111; visits Isthmus, 
135. 

Cooke, Mr. Giles B., works 
among Negroes, 173, 200. 

Correll, Dr., 317. 

Council of Advice, 290. 

Council supersedes Board of 
Missions, 323; first meet 
ing, 326. 

Coxe, Bishop, 216. 

Croes, Bishop of New Jersey, 
32, 35. 

CUBA, first appropriation for, 
205; plea for, 223; work 
interrupted by War, 237; 
Bishop Whitaker visits, 
250, 251 ; Bishop chosen for, 
255 ; Bishop Knight of, 259 ; 
263,278; Bishop Knight re 
signs from, 302; 315. 

Cutler, Dr., of Yale, 9. 

Czechs, in New York, 225, 
soldiers in Japan, 308, 337. 

DAKOTA, NORTH, Bishop for, 
238; Rev. J. P. Tyler 
elected Bishop of, 302. 

DAKOTA, SOUTH, Bishop Hare 
of, 204, 210, 227, 249, 255, 
300; Bishop Biller of, 302, 
305; Bishop Remington of, 
308; Bishop Burleson of, 
305, 311. 

Dakota League, 177. 

Davis, Archdeacon C. M., 
Domestic Secretary, 337. 

DeKoven, Dr., 272. 

Dashiell, Mr., 173. 



448 



Index 



DeLancey, Bishop of West 
ern New York, visited Eng 
land, 137. 

Delegate Meetings held, 165. 

Denison, Rev. S. D., Secre 
tary Foreign Committee, 
111, 120, 158, 179, 185, 186, 
194. 

DEPARTMENTS, Presiding 
Bishop and Council: 
Christian Social Service, 

326, 338. 

Finance, 326, 333. 

Missions and Church Ex 
tension, 326. 

Publicity, 327, 328, 339. 
Religious Education, 326, 

327, 331, 332, 338. 

Dillard, Dr. James H., 304. 

Doane, Bishop of New Jer 
sey, 59, 64, 69, 70, 72, 93, 
100, 109. 

Doane, Rev. Wm. Croswell, 
176, Bishop of Albany, 248, 
250, 271. 

Domestic and Foreign Mis 
sionary Society, 1, 4, 27, 
organized, 29, 32, 67, incor 
porated, 115, reorganized, 
326. 

DOMESTIC COMMITTEE, 
formed, 68, 69, method of 
organization, 73. problems 
of work in Southern and 
Western Territories, among 
Negroes and Indians, 75 to 
86; problems of raising 
funds, 100; Members High 
Church, 110; difficulties of, 
116, 117; work among 



Jews, French, Germans, 
Scandinavians, 133 to 135; 
work among Indians, 136, 
among Negroes, 136, 137; 
re-asserts claims, 153, 156; 
157, 158, 178, sends out first 
woman missionary, 200, re 
organized, 255. 

"Domestic Missionary, The," 
168. 

Dorking, Bishop of, 264. 

Dorr, Rev. Benjamin, Secre 
tary Domestic Committee, 
69, visits Missions, 74, re 
signs, 75. 

Duane, Dr., 180, 187. 

Dudley, Bishop of Kentucky, 
214, 234. 

Duhring, Rev. H. L., 235. 

Duncan, William of Metlah- 
kahtla, 183. 

Dunlop, Bishop of New Mex 
ico and Arizona, 223. 

Dyer, Heman Dyer, professor 
at Kenyon College, 143, 144, 
146, 179, 182, 233, death of, 
242. 

Eastburn, Rev. Manton, 69, 

73. 
Eastern Churches, 127, 128, 

conferences and relations 

with, 139 ; 237. 
Eastern Diocese, Bishop Gris- 

wold, of the, 28, 32, 34, 59, 

89. 

Eastern Oklahoma, made Mis 
sionary District, 269. 
Eastern Oregon, separated 

from Oregon, 262. 



449 



Index 



Eastern Orthodox Church, 
337, 340. 

Eccleston, Hon. John B., 66. 

Ecumenical Conference on 
Foreign Missions, 240, 246. 

Eliot, John, Missionary to the 
Indians, 2, 8. 

Eliza, Sister, appointed do 
mestic missionary, 200. 

Elliott, Bishop of Georgia, 80, 
81, 84, 98. 

Elliott, Bishop of Western 
Texas, 205, 249, 265. 

Elliott, Mrs. R. W. B., 327. 

Emery, Rev. J. A., 256. 

Emery, Miss Julia C, second 
Secretary Woman s Auxil 
iary, 186, resignation, 311. 

Emery, Miss Mary A., first 
Secretary Woman s Auxil 
iary, 185. 

English Prayer Book, 300th 
Anniversary, 114. 

English Student Volunteers, 
263. 

Enrolment Fund, 218, 220. 

Episcopal Missionary Society, 
119. 

"Episcopal Quarterly Re 
corder," 144. 

"Episcopal Recorder," 68, 124. 

Evangelical Knowledge Soci 
ety, 144. 

"Everywhere," Missionary 
Pageant, 276. 

Every-Member Canvass, 292. 

Executive Board, 306. 

Exeter Hall Meetings, 144. 



Famine Relief Committee, 
299. 

Female Auxiliary Society, 52. 

Female Tract Society, ante 
cedent of Church Periodical 
Club, 58. 

FERGUSON, Bishop of Liberia, 
43; 206, death of, 300; 304, 
337. 

Finance, Department of, 326, 
333. 

Flichtner, Rev. George, For 
eign Secretary, 199, visits 
Mexico, 203,. 205, 206. 

"Flinging out the Banner," 
247. 

Florida, Bishop Young of, 
visits Cuba, 206, pleads for 
Cuba, 223, Bishop Mann of 
Southern, 302; Bishop Gray 
resigns from, 302. 

FOREIGN COMMITTEE, formed, 
69, methods of organization, 
73, work and problems in 
Greece, Near East, China, 
Africa, 87 to 98; methods 
of raising funds, 100; mem 
bers Low Church, 109; dif 
ficulties, 115 to 117; work 
in Near East, 127, 128; in 
China, 129, 130; in Africa, 
132; in Latin America, 135; 
funds for, 157; changes in 
leadership, 179, 180; with 
draws from Mexico, 205, 
reorganized, 255. 

Foreign Mission Boards, 237, 
239. 

Foreign Missionary Box As 
sociation, 171. 



450 



Index 



Foreign Missionary Confer- Garrett, Dean, 188, Bishop, 



ence of North America, 
282. 

Foreign Mission College of 
St. Joseph, England, 172. 

FORRESTER, Rev. Henry, ap 
pointed to Mexico, 225 ; 239, 
death of, 255. 

FORWARD MOVEMENT, 259, 273, 
274, 276, 288, 290, 297, 311, 
312, 313, 319. 

Fowler, Rev. Mr., first mis 
sionary to St. Augustine, 
40. 

Franklin Mr., head of De 
partment of Finance, 327. 

Franklin, Benjamin, 16. 

Fredericton, Bishop of, 137. 

Freedman s Bureau, 172. 

Freedman s Commission, 172, 
174, 186. 

Freeman, George W., mission 
ary Bishop of Arkansas, 86, 
121, 136. 

French in U. S., work among, 
133. 

Fuller, Mr. William, 206, 219. 

Gailor, Bishop of Tennessee, 
324, 325, 330. 

Gambier, Ohio, Training 
school opened at, 166. 

Gardiner, Mr. Robert H., 263. 

Gardiner, Rev. Theophilus 
Momolu, Suffragan for 
Liberia, 337. 

Gardner, Rev. A. M., 275. 

GARDNER, Rev. W. E., 268, 
297, head of Department of 
Religious Education, 327. 



249. 

Garrison, William Lloyd, 82. 

Georgia, Bishop Elliott, 80, 
81, 84, 98. 

GENERAL CONVENTION, pro 
posed, 18, first meeting, 19; 
21, 24, 25, 29, 30, 32, 43, 48, 
52, 54, 55, 56, 63, constituted 
organ for carrying on mis 
sion work, to appoint Board 
of Missions, 64, urged to 
send missionary bishops, 
77; 85, 93, 94, 98, 105, 108, 
109, 124, 129, 130, 132, 139, 
142, 148, 152, 155*, 173, 177, 
179, 183, 184, 187, 191, 193, 
196, 204, 217, 225, 228, 231, 
237, 244, 248, 251, 254, 261, 
267, 268, 270, 283, 284, 291, 
295, 297, 303, 304, 307, 324, 
325, 330, 333. 

General Theological Semi 
nary, authorized, 26; 55, 74, 
103, 108, 167, 222. 

Germans in U. S., missions 
among, 133, 160, 189. 

German Missionaries, 49. 

German Prayer Book, 94. 

Gibson, Bishop of London, 7. 

Gibson, Doctor, 173. 

Gibson, Rev. R. F., head of 
Department of Publicity, 
327. 

Giles, Miss, 298. 

Gillette, Rev. Charles, 173. 

Ginn, Mr. Edwin, World 
Peace Foundation, 293. 

Girls Friendly Society, 329. 

Glass, Rev. J. S., 256. 



451 



Index 



Glennie, Rev. Alexander, 98. 

Gobat, Bishop, 129. 

Goodwin, Deaconess Henri 
etta, 266, 328. 

Gordon, Patrick, pioneer mis 
sionary to American Colo 
nies, 8. 

Gordon, Rev. W. B, 225. 

Gott, Oswald, dies in Camp, 
309. 

Grant, U. S., 179, 164. 

Gravatt, Rev. J. J. Jr., 266, 
289. 

Graves, Mr., 214; Bishop of 
China, 250, 269, 336. 

Gray, Bishop, 302. 

GRAY, DR. A. R., 289, 294, 297, 
311, 315, 317. 

GREECE, first field for foreign 
missionary work, 49, 50, 87, 
88, work closes in, 237. 

Gregg, Bishop of Texas, 159. 

Greek Christians, 50. 

Greek Church, 50, 87, 129, 
183, 237. 

Greek Immigrants, 51. 

Green, Bishop of Mississippi, 
177. 

GREEN BAY, Michigan, first 
mission to Indians, 40, 48, 
51, 58, 60, 74, mission 
closed, 83, 177. 

Greer, D. H., Bishop of New 
York, 261. 

Grice, Rev. S. W., 334. 

Griswold, Bishop of Eastern 
Diocese, 28, 32, 34, 59, 89. 

Guam, Island of, 241. 

Guild of St. Barnabas, 308, 
329. 



Hague Court of Arbitration, 
241. 

Hague Conference, 260. 

Haight, Rev. Dr., 185. 

Haiti, 160, 182; Bishop Holly 
of, 196, 278, 335 ; made mis 
sionary district, 303 ; 334. 

Hale, Thomas, 53. 

Hall, Governor of Liberia, 61. 

Halle, Mr. Samuel, 294. 

Halsey, Rev. Charles H., Sec 
retary Domestic Committee, 
111. 

Hamilton, Rev. Anthony, 
Secretary, S. P. G., 31. 

Hamilton, Miss Mary A., 176. 

Hammarskold, Rev. Dr., 337. 

Hampton Institute, Virginia, 
198. 

Hankel, Mr., early missionary 
agent, 33, 39. 

HANKOW, district of, 251, 
Bishop Roots of, 283; 
Bishop Ingle of, 255. 

Hanson, Rev. F. R., ap 
pointed to Liberia, 61, 62. 

Harding, Bishop of Washing 
ton, 307. 

Harding, Rev. Dr. Harding, 
315. 

HARE, William Hobart, first 
bishop to the Indians, 85; 
180, 188, 192, Bishop of 
South Dakota, 204, 210, 227, 
249, 255, 300. 

Harold Brown Fund, 218, 302. 

Harper, Walter, 301, 309. 

Harper, Mrs. Walter, 309. 

Harris, Rev. J. A, 184. 



452 



Index 



Harris, Rev. N. S., 78, 81, HONOLULU, 251; English 



111. 

Harrel, Rev. Thomas, 48. 

Haupt, Rev. Dr., 189. 

Hawaii, 236, 238, 241. 

Hawkins, Rev. E., Secretary, 
S. P. G., 139, 141. 

Hawks, Rev. Francis L., 66, 
67. 

Hay, John, Secretary of State, 
241. 

Heathcote, Colonel, 4. 

Heming, Mrs., writes "His 
tory of the African Mis 
sion", 132. 

Henderson, Rev. R. A., mis 
sionary to Florida, 50. 

Henshaw, Rev. Dr., 64. 

Hill, Rev. J. H., sent to 
Greece, 56, 102, 171, 182, 
golden jubilee, 205; 237. 

Hill, Mrs. J. H., sent to 
Greece, 56 ; attends Conven 
tions, 74, 182, 205, 237. 

Hinman, Mr., 177, 178, 188. 

Hoare, Rev. A. R., death of, 
336. 

Hobart, Bishop of New York, 
25, 32, 34, 40. 

Hobart, Miss Marie J., 261, 
276, 277. 

Hoffman, Dean, 222. 

Holden, Rev. Richard, Mis 
sionary to Brazil, 160. 

Holly, Rev. James T, 151, 
Bishop of Haiti, 196, 278, 
335. 

"Home and Abroad," 168. 

"Home Mission for Colored 
People," 174. 



Church fifty years in, 301, 
Bishop La Mothe elected 
for, 336; 337. 

Horneck, Anthony, 4. 

Hospital for Emigrants, ap 
propriation from S. P. G., 
138. 

Houghteling, Mr. J. L., 259. 

House of Bishops, 24, 32, 56, 
66, 102, 103, 140, 151, 181, 
206, 227, 228, 231, 248, 278, 
284, 287, 302, 304, 315, 323. 

House of Clerical and Lay 
Deputies, 21, 24, 32, 63, 96, 
178, 181, 283, 304, 323. 

Howard, General, 172. 

Howden, Bishop of New 
Mexico, 302. 

Howe, Doctor, of Philadel 
phia, 157, 174, 178. 

Howson, Dr., Dean of Ches 
ter, 188. 

Hulse, Rev. H. R., 261. 

Hunter, Dr. and Mrs., 301. 

Huntington, Rev. D. T., 198; 
Bishop for Wuhu (now 
Anking), 302. 

Huntington, Rev. Wm. R., 230, 
245, 264. 

Huntington, Miss, 247. 

Immigration, Department of, 

303. 
Immigrant Port Chaplain, 

226. 

Independents, 8. 
Indian Commission, 178, 179, 

186, 188. 



453 



Index 



INDIANS, conversion of, 7; in 
structed by Jesuits, John 
Eliot, etc., 8, 10; first mis 
sion to, 40 ; special agents 
appointed, 78; in Domestic 
Field, 79 ; work among, 83, 
84, 85, 136, in Dakota, 150; 
164, 177, 178, 197, 226. 

Indian Territory, 136, mis 
sionary district, 197, united 
to Oklahoma, 241. 

Ingle, Mr., 250, Bishop of 
Hankow, 255. 

Inglis, Bishop of Nova Scotia, 
15, 16. 

Interchurch World Move 
ment, 322, 332, 340. 

International Opium Confer 
ence, 299. 

International Peace Confer 
ence of Christian Churches, 
293. 

International Students Con 
ference, 244. 

Irving, Rev. P. P., Secretary, 
Foreign Committee, 87, 111, 
158. 

Ives, Bishop of N. C, de 
posed, 109, 141. 

Ives, Rev. Caleb S., 66. 

Jacobites, visited by Horatio 
Southgate, 90. 

Jaffa, 182. 

James, Rev. J. W., editor 
Spirit of Missions, 72. 

James, Mrs. Thomas P., 175. 

JAPAN, missions approved for, 
160, Bishop Williams ap 
pointed to, 181, resigns 



from, 227; move for Inde 
pendent Church in, 228, 
schools, 241, mission di 
vided, 250; 251. Holy Cath 
olic Church, organized, 300. 

Jarvis, Mr., of Mass., 33. 

Jarvis, Miss, 247, 254, 267. 

Jay, Miss Cornelia, 235. 

Jay, John, 19. 

Jenkins, Sir Leoline, 2. 

JERUSALEM, Bishop of, 96; 
127, Church of England 
mission, 225. 

Jesuits, activities in Colonies, 
3, 8. 

JEWS, a special charge, 79; 
Good Friday Offerings, 114; 
mission abandoned, 133; 
work among, 204. 

Joint Commission on Social 
Service, 320. 

Johnson, Mr., 9, 11. 

Johnston, Bishop, 250. 

Jones, Rev. Lot, 49. 

Jones, Bishop of Utah, resig 
nation of, 315. 

Jubilee of Society, 187. 

Junior Auxiliary Publishing 
Co., 236. 

Junior Clergy Missionary As 
sociation, of N. Y., 245. 

Junior Work, 328. 

Kamehameha, King, 151. 

Kansas, Bishop Wise of, 314, 
317. 

Keith, George, Pioneer mis 
sionary to American Colo 
nies, 8, 10. 



454 



Index 



Kemble, Col. E. M., Sec. In 
dian Commission, 179. 
Kemp, James, Bishop of 

Maryland, 32, 35. 
KEMPER, Jackson, 25, 42, 64, 

first Domestic Missionary 

Bishop, 67; 73, 76, 78, 85, 

94, 114, 150, 291. 
Kendrick, Bishop of New 

Mexico, 300, 302. 
Kennedy, J. S., 222. 
KENTUCKY, Bishop Smith of, 

107; Bishop Dudley of, 214, 

239. 

Kenyon College, 55, 105, 143. 
Key, Francis Scott, 29. 
Kikuyu Incident, 281. 
Kip, Bishop of California, 

125. 
Kimber, Mr., 179, 180, 193, 

199, 203, 234, 236, 240, 261, 

death of, 289. 
Kimber, Mr. Robert, 240. 
King s Chapel, Boston, 3. 
KING, Mr. George Gordon, 

259, elected Treasurer, 266; 

289, 291, 316, resignation of, 

320; 321, 327. 

King, Mary Rhinelander, 302. 
Kinsolving, L. L., Bishop of 

Southern Brazil, 49, 226, 

262. 
Kirkby, Archdeacon, 198, 203, 

206. 
Knight, Bishop of Cuba, 259, 

263, 278, 302, 315. 
Kohne, Mr. Frederick, makes 

first bequest for Domestic 

Missions, 53. 



KYOTO, district of, 238; Mr. 
Partridge, consecrated 
Bishop of, 250. 

"Ladies Domestic Missionary 
Relief Association," 176, 
185, 187. 

Ladies Mexican League, 194, 
205, 224. 

Lambeth Conference, 189, 

196, 215, 233, 264, 340. 
LaMothe, J. D., elected Bishop 

of Honolulu, 336; 337. 

LANGFORD, Rev. Wm. S., 207, 
elected General Secretary, 
208; 209, 210, 212, 215, 216, 
217, 218, 220, 221, 224, 226, 
227, 228, 229, 232, 233, 250. 

Laramie, Missionary district 
of, 238; formerly Mission 
ary District of The Platte, 
226. 

Lathrop, Dean C. N., head of 
Department of Christian 
Social Service, 327. 

Latimer, Messrs, George and 
Co., 63. 

LATIN AMERICA, problem of, 

279, 282, 284, 286, 287 (sec 
also Brazil, Mexico, Pan 
ama, Porto Rico and Cuba). 

LAWRENCE, Bishop of Massa 
chusetts, 275, 283, 292, 305, 
307. 

Lawrenceville, Negro work at, 

197, 200. 

Lay, Bishop, 146, 159, 168. 
Layman s Missionary Move 
ment, 259, 264, 266, 273, 274, 

280, 283, 284, 313, 314. 



455 



Index 



Lay Workers Union, 259. 

Leavenworth, Mr., 134. 

Lee, General R. E., 174. 

Lee, Bishop, 160, 182. 

Lee, Dr., of Shanghai, 308. 

Lenten Offerings, 194. 

Leonard, Bishop of Salt Lake, 
249, 255. 

Lewis and Clark Expedition, 
40. 

"Liberator, The," 82. 

LIBERIA (see also Africa), 43, 
58, 59, 61, 160, French 
claims in, 226; death of 
Bishop Ferguson of, 300 ; 
conditions in, 301, 302, 304, 
315, 334, Bishop Overs of, 
334, 336. 

Lichfield, Bishop Selwyn of, 
188. 

Liggins, Rev. John, 299, 300. 

Lindley, Miss Grace, 266, 269, 
311. 

Lindsay, Rev. Dr., 234. 

Lines, Rev. Dr., 234. 

Littlejohn, Doctor, 175. 

"Little Pilgrims and the Book 
Beloved," 261. 

"Living Church, The," 199. 

LLOYD, Bishop, 59, Rev. A. S., 
elected General Secretary, 
240; 242, 243, 245, 248, 250, 
254, 260, elected Bishop 
of Virginia, 265, 266, 267, 
268, first President, Board 
of Missions, 270; 271, 272, 
273, visits Mexico, 279 ; 280, 
281, 291, 293, 305, 310, 313, 
visits Liberia, 315; 316, 317, 
322, 325, 327. 



Lloyd, Hon. James, of Mary 
land, 21, 22. 

Llwyd, Rev. A. R., 315. 

Lockwood, Rev. Henry, first 
missionary appointed to 
China, 61, 62. 

Lodge, Senator Henry Cabot, 
277. 

London, Bishop of, 3, 7, 9, 
10, 11, 12, 96, 261. 

Louisiana, Bishop Polk of, 85. 

Lyde, Augustus Foster, 61. 

McBee, Mr. Silas, 259. 
McCoskry, Rev. S. A., 62; 

Bishop of Michigan, 137. 
Mcllvaine, Bishop of Ohio, 

64, 70, 104, 131, 143. 
McLaren, Bishop, 213. 
McSparran, Dr. of Osaka, 

308. 
McVickar, Rev. John, D. D., 

72. 
Madison, Bishop of Virginia, 

21. 

Madison, James, 19. 
Magruder, Mr. of Maryland, 

64. 

Maine, Bishop George Bur 
gess of, 190; Bishop Neely 

of, 195, 196, 224. 
Mann, Bishop of Southern 

Florida, 302. 
Mann, Rev. Dr., 319. 
Manning, Cardinal, 172. 
Marriott, Mr., 139. 
Marston, Mr. John W, 194, 

267. 



456 



Index 



Maryland, Bishop Kemp of, 
32, 35 ; Bishop Whittingham 
of, 91. 

Maryland Colony (in Liberia), 
132. 

Massachusetts, Bishop Wm. 
Lawrence of, 275, 283, 292, 
305, 307. 

Mazakute, Paul, Indian dea 
con, 177. 

Meade, Mr., of Va., 33. 

Meem, Rev. J. G., 279. 

Methodists, 17, 76, active 
among Negroes, 81. 

Methodist Society, 119. 

Metlahkatla, William Dun 
can of, 183. 

MEXICO, 155; services inaugu 
rated in, 181, adopted as 
Mission, 204, Bishop Riley 
of, 205; 225, work in, 231, 
250, Henry D. Aves made 
Bishop of, 255, Revolutions 
in, 298. 

Michigan, Bishop McCoskry 
of, visited England, 137. 

Milligan, Miss Elizabeth, mis 
sionary to Greece, 57. 

Milnor, Rev. Dr., 56, 64, Sec 
retary Foreign Committee, 
69; 70, 74, 75, 87, 94, 97, 
107, 111, 143, 144. 

Milton, Rev. W. H., head of 
Nation-Wide Campaign, 
327. 

Minor, Mr., appointed to 
Africa, 94. 

Minturn, Mr. Robert, 173. 

Minnesota, Bishop Whipple 



of, 159, 177, 188, 236, 240, 
250. 

Mission Boards, 279, 280. 

"Mission Life, The," 170. 

Missionary Association of the 
West, 145. 

Missionary Bishops Fund, 205. 

"Missionary Bishops in For 
eign Lands", Canon provid 
ing for, 95. 

Missionary Conference, 195. 

Missionary Council, 216, 227. 

Missionary Education Move 
ment, 246, 280. 

"Missionary Lecture," 57. 

"Missionary Record," 59, 61, 
63. 

"Missionary Register," 45, 49. 

Missionary Societies of En 
gland, gifts from, 56. 

Missionary Workers Commit 
tee, 244. 

Missions and Church Exten 
sion, Department of, 326, 
327. 

Missouri, Bishop Tuttle of, 
269; Presiding Bishop, 335. 

Mississippi, Bishop Green of, 
177. 

Mitchell, Mrs. J. N., 254. 

Mitchell, Rev. R. Bland, 294, 
311, 319. 

Mize, R. H., Bishop of Salina, 
336, 337. 

Mohammedans, mission to, 88, 
127. 

Monrovia, mission extended 
to, 132. 

Montana, Bishop Brewer of, 
238, 248, 291, 301, 312. 



457 



Index 



Montgomery, Mr. of Pennsyl 
vania, 33, 51. 

Montgomery, Bishop, Secre 
tary S. P. G, 261, 307. 

Moody, Dwight L., 244. 

Moore, Bishop of Virginia, 
32, 35. 

Moravians, 11. 

Morrell, Rev. H. H, 179. 

Morris, Dr., 339. 

Morris, Bishop of Oregon, 
195, 249. 

Morris, Mr. J. C, 226, conse 
crated Bishop of Panama 
Canal Zone, 334. 

Morris, Robert, 19. 

Morrison, Doctor, 56. 

Morrison, Mrs., 247. 

Morrison Centenary Confer 
ence, 260. 

Mosher, Bishop of the Philip 
pines, 334, 335. 

Motte, Rev. M. L., 48. 

Mott, Dr. John R., 282. 

Moulton, Rev. A. W., conse 
crated Bishop of Utah, 334, 
335. 

Murray, Doctor Alexander, 
appointed by Charles II, 
Bishop of Virginia, 2. 

Muhlenberg, Dr., 117, 140. 

Muir, Miss, succeeds Mrs. 
Hill in Athens, 205; death 
of, 237. 

Muldoon, Bishop, 339. 

Mulligan, John W., 62. 

Napier, Lord, 61. 
Nash, Rev. Norman, 48. 
Nash, Sylvester, 39, 40. 



Nashotah, mission at, 78. 

National Catholic Welfare 
Council, 338. 

National Missionary Cam 
paign, 283. 

National Missionary Con 
gress, 267. 

Nation-Wide Campaign, 319, 
322, 327, 328, 330, 331, 333, 
335. 

Nation-Wide Preaching Mis 
sion, 292. 

Natural History Museum, 
missionary exhibit, 246. 

Neely, Bishop of Maine, 195, 
196. 

Nebraska, Bishop Clarkson 
of, 159, 175. 

NEGROES, conversion of, 7, 8, 
10, 79, work among, 80, 81, 
82, 114, 136, 149, 172, 303, 
problem of freed, 164; 197, 
200, 256, 262, Suffragan for, 
303; 314, 315. 

Nestorians, visited by Hor 
atio Southgate, 90. 

Nevada, Robinson, Bishop of, 
300. 

Newbold, Miss, 298. 

New Hampshire, Mission in, 
74. 

NEW JERSEY, Bishop Croes 
of, 32, 35 ; Bishop Doane 
of, 59, 69, 70, 72, 93, 100, 
109; Bishop Odenheimer of, 
184; Bishop Scarborough 
of, 267. 

NEW MEXICO, visited by Dr. 
Nicholson, 160 ; Bishop 
Dunlop of, 223; Bishop 



458 



Index 



Kendrick of, 300, 302; 
Bishop Howden of, 302. 

"New Series," 57, 58. 

Newton, Mr. E. A., 60. 

New West Education Com 
mission, 206. 

NEW YORK, Bishop Provoost 
of, 20, 21; Bishop Hobart 
of, 25, 34, 40; Bishop On- 
derdonk of, 60, 65; Bishop 
H. C. Potter of, 224, 226, 
233, 264, 266; Bishop Greer 
of, 261. 

New York Times, 196. 

Nichols, Bishop of Califor 
nia, 237, 299, 303. 

Nicholson, Rev. E. J., 160, 
181. 

Nicolai, Archbishop, 260, 299, 
300. 

NIOBRARA, Rev. W. H. Hare, 
consecrated Bishop of, 180, 
Mission of, 198. 

NORTH CAROLINA, Ravens- 
croft, Bishop of, 54, 55, 
Bishop Ives of, 109, 141, 
Bishop Atkinson of, 173. 

Nova Scotia, Bishop Inglis of, 
15. 

Odenheimer, Bishop of New 
Jersey, 184. 

OKLAHOMA, made missionary 
district, 228, State, 241; 
Eastern, made district, 269. 

OHIO, Bishop Chase of, 32, 
35, 41, 47, 48, 75, 143, Mcll- 
vaine, Bishop of, 64, 70, 104, 
131, 143 ; Bishop Reese, Co 
adjutor of Southern, 296. 



Onderdonk, Mr., 33, Bishop 
of New York, 60, 65. 

One Day s Income Plan, 294, 
311. 

Oneida Indians, 51, 178. 

"Opium War," 96. 

Order of the Daughters of 
the King, 329. 

Order of the Felicitous Grain, 
299. 

"Orient in London," 275. 

"Orient in Providence," 276. 

Oregon, Bishop chosen for, 
141, Bishop Morris of, 195. 

Osan, Mr., 49. 

Otey, Bishop of Tennessee, 
76, 77, 105, 136. 

Overs, Rev. W. H., conse 
crated Bishop of Liberia, 
334; 336. 

Oxford, Bishop Wilberforce 
of, 19, 139. 

Oxford Movement, 106, 144. 

Paddock, Bishop of Washing 
ton, 198, 204. 

Paddock, Rev. R. L., 245. 

Page, Rev. Herman, 302, 
Bishop Page, 314. 

Pan-American Exposition, 
241. 

Pan-Anglican Congress, 264. 

Panama, 134. 

Panama, Bishop Knight sent 
to, 264. 

Panama Canal Exhibition, 
277. 

Panama Canal Zone, 241, 255, 
334. 



459 



Index 



Panama Conference, 283, 285, PORTO Rico, 182, 238, first 



286. 

"Parish Visitor, The," 144. 
Parker, Rev. Octavius, sent to 

the Yukon, 223. 
Parker, Rev. Samuel, 40. 
Parochial Auxiliaries formed, 

184. 

Partridge, Mr., 214, conse 
crated Bishop of Kyoto, 

250. 

Patton, Rev. Dr., 313, 319. 
Payne, Bishop of Africa, 132, 

133, retires from Africa, 

181. 
Penick, Bishop for Africa, 

181. 
PENNSYLVANIA, Bishop White 

of, 20, 21, 32, 34, 45, 124; 

Bishop Alonzo Potter of, 

117, 142, 166. 
Pennsylvania Society for the 

Organization of Christian 
ity, 25. 

"Periodical Paper," 57. 
Pershing, General, 309. 
Philippine Missions, 239, 241, 

250, 251. 
PHILIPPINES, Bishop Brent of 

the, 253, 283, 285, 299, Rev. 

F. G. Mosher consecrated 

Bishop of the, 334, 335. 
Pierce, Chaplain, 251. 
Pinckney, Hon. C. C, 81. 
"Planting of the Church, 

The," 247. 
Polk, Bishop, 77, 80, resigns 

Bishopric of Arkansas to 

become Bishop of Louis 



iana, 85. 



missionary sent to, 239; 241, 
250, 251, Bishop Van Buren 
resigns from, 278, Rev. C. 

B. Colmore elected Bishop 
of, 303. 

Potter, Bishop Alonzo, of 
Pennsylvania, 117, 142, 166. 

Potter, Bishop Horatio, 176. 

POTTER, Rev. H. C., 176, 201, 
203, Bishop of New York, 
224; 226,233, death of, 264; 
266. 

Pott, Rev. Dr., 25th Anni 
versary in China, 301. 

Pratt, Rev. Josiah, 28, Sec. 

C. M. S., 31, 45. 
Pratt, Rev. G. S., 239. 
Prayer Book Distribution 

Society, 217. 

Presiding Bishop and Coun 
cil {see also Departments), 
323; Bishop Gailor elected 
presiding Bishop, 324 ; 340. 

Pritchard, Sister Anna, 179. 

Protestant Episcopal Society 
for the Promotion of Evan 
gelical Knowledge, 144. 

Protestant Missionary Soci 
eties of the World, hold 
Conference, 215. 

Provoost, Bishop of New 
York, 20, 21. 

Publicity, Department of, 327, 
328, 339. 

Pusey, Dr., 139. 

Quakers, 8, 177. 
"Quarterly Review," 52. 
Quebec, Bishop of, 107. 



460 



Index 



Randall, Bishop of Colorado, Sacramento, Bishop for, 238. 



159. 

I^avenscroft, Bishop of N. C., 
54, 55. 

"Record, The," 62. 

Red Cross, 309. 

Reese, Bishop Coadjutor of 
Southern Ohio, 296. 

Remington, Bishop of South 
Dakota, 308. 

Restarick, Bishop, 336. 

Richmond, Mr., pioneer mis 
sionary to Northwest, 123, 
124. 

Riddell, Mr., 139. 

Riley, Mr., 181, consecrated 
Bishop for Mexico, 205. 

Roberts, Mr. E. Walter, 193, 
289, 294, 312. 

ROBERTSON, Rev. J. J., 50, re 
turns to Greece, 56 ; 89, sent 
to Constantinople, 90, 91, 
resignation of, 92. 

Robinson, Bishop of Nevada, 
300. 

ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH, 
76, 82, 92, 126, in Mexico, 
135; missions in U. S., 167; 
172, 237, 277, 285, in Haiti, 
335; 338, 339, 340. 

Roosevelt, Theodore, 147. 

Roots, Bishop of Hankow, 
283. 

ROWE, Peter Trimble, elected 
Bishop of Alaska, 231 ; 249, 
252, 302, 25th Anniversary, 
336. 

Russell, Rev. James S., 201. 



Sailors on Inland Waters, 

Work for, 228. 
Saint Andrew s Cross, 239. 
Saint Augustine, site of first 

Domesitc Mission Station, 

40. 
Saint Mary s Hall, Shanghai, 

Memorial for Mrs. Twing, 

251. 

Salina, District of, 251. 
Salt Lake, District of, 238, 

Bishop Leonard of, 249, 

255. 

Salvation Army, 309. 
Salzburger Emigrants, 5. 
Sandwich Islands, 182. 
San Joaquin, Missionary Dis 
trict of, 269. 
Santee Reserve, 177, Mission 

at, 178. 
Santo Domingo, Rev. Wm. 

Wyllie of, 314. 

Satterlee, Bishop of Washing 
ton, 248, 263. 
Saul, Rev. James, 218. 
Savage, Dr., appointed to 

Africa, 89, 94, 95. 
Scandinavians in U. S., work 

among, 134. 
Scarborough, Bishop of New 

Jersey, 267. 
Schenck, Rev. Noah H., 201, 

203. 
SCHERESCHEWSKY, MR., mis- 

sionary to China, 152, 180, 

elected Bishop for China, 

181 ; 196, 252. 
Schieffelin, William Jay, 259. 



461 



Index 



Schofield, Archdeacon, visits 
Liberia, 315. 

Scott, Bishop, sent to Wash 
ington and Oregon, 124, 
150. 

Scottish Episcopal Churches, 
primate of, 127. 

Seabury, Dr., sent to England 
for consecration, 17, Bishop 
of Connecticut, 19, 21. 

Seabury Society of New 
Haven, 145, 177. 

S elwyn, Bishop of Lichfield, 
attends Jubilee, 188. 

Seward s Treaty for Alaska, 
183. 

Sims, Admiral, 309. 

Sinclair, Archdeacon, visits 
America for S. P. G., 139. 

Sixteenth Amendment, 226. 

Slater Gift, for education of 
Negroes, 222. 

Smith, Dr. William, of Mary 
land, 20. 

Smith, Bishop of Kentucky, 
107. 

Smith, Rev. Brinton, general 
agent of Freedman s Com 
mission, 173. 

Smith, Rev. Everett P., 247, 
first Educational Secretary, 
257, 261, 265. 

Smithie, Dr., Founder of Re 
ligious Societies of London 
and Westminster, 4. 

Social Service, 298, 317, 320; 
Department of, 326, 338. 

SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING 
CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE (S. 
P. C. K.), organized, 5; 31, 



74, Mr. Southgate confers 
with, 91, 221. 

Society for Promoting Chris 
tianity among Jews, 223, 
225. 

Society for the Propagation 
of the Faith, 158. 

SOCIETY for the PROPAGATION 
of the GOSPEL (S. P. G.), 
4; first meeting, 6; 10; 
withdraws from U. S., 13; 
15, 27, 31, 74, 92, 107, 139, 
137, 188, 192, 196, 260, 307. 

Societies for Reformation 
and Manners, 4. 

Soule, Mrs., 229. 

South America, Southern 
Main of, 160. 

South Carolina, Bishop 
Bowen of, 32. 

SOUTHGATE, Horatio, ap 
pointed first missionary to 
the Mohammedans, 89; 90, 
91, 92, 93, elected Bishop 
for Turkey, 98, retires from 
Turkey, 109; 127. 

Spain, War with, 237, treaty 
with, 241. 

Spalding, Bishop of Utah, 
300. 

Spencer, Bishop, visits Amer 
ica, 139. 

"SPIRIT OF MISSIONS," 31, 
Committee appointed for, 
71; 74; 78; first number, 
99; 102, 103, 116, 120, 153, 
166, 169, 192, 197, 203, 216, 
220, 224, 261, 75th anniver 
sary of, 267; 268, 272, 277. 
289, 293, 298, 319, 320, trans- 



462 



Index 



ferred to Department of 

Publicity, 328; 339. 
SPOKANE, District of, 238, 

Bishop Wells resigns from, 

302. 

Staley, Bishop, 236. 
"Standard Bearer, The," 144. 
Stewart, A. T., 222. 
"Story of a Stamp, The," 169. 
Student Volunteer Movement, 

244, 246, 247, 257; 263, 282. 
STUCK, Archdeacon Hudson, 

301, death of, 336. 
Sturgis, Miss, 298. 
Sturgis, Dr. W. C, 311. 
Suddards, Rev. Wm., 62. 
Sumner, Bishop, 314. 
Sunday School Auxiliary, 

235. 
Sunday School Union, 103, 

104. 
Swedes, new movement 

among, 225. 

Swords, James, Publisher, 62. 
Syria, Southgate s choice for 

Church Mission, 91. 
Syra (Greece), work aban 
doned at, 90. 
Systematic giving, 157, 195. 

Taft, President, 275. 

Talbot, John, early missionary 
to American Colonies, 8, 10, 
11. 

Talbot, Bishop, sent to North 
west, 159; 160, 249. 

Talleyrand, 159. 

Taylor, Bishop, non-juring, 
11. 

Tenison, Archbishop, 5, 6, 7. 



TENNESSEE, Bishop Otey, 76, 
77, 105, 136; Bishop Gail- 
or of, 324, 325. 

Teusler, Dr., 308. 

TEXAS, 64, Republic of, asks 
for Bishop, 95; 98, in care 
of Domestic Committee, 
134; Bishop Gregg of, 159, 
Bishop Elliott of Western, 
205, 249, 265. 

Thomas, Mr., pioneer mis 
sionary, 8. 

Thomas, Mr. George C., 232, 
234, 235, 236, 251, 255, 
death of, 265, 268, 294. 

Thompson, Mr. and Mrs., and 
Mrs., appointed to Liberia, 
61 ; 88, 94. 

Thompson, Mr. James M., of 
Demarara, 61. 

THOMSON, MR., Missionary 
to China, 151, Archdeacon, 
299. 

Tillotson, Miss Emily, 297. 

Tokio, Rev. H. St. George 
Tucker, elected Bishop of, 
302. 

Tomes, Miss M. A., 239. 

Tompkins, Mr. C. A., 312. 

Training School for Women 
Workers, 166. 

Training School for Mission 
aries, 166. 

Tucker, Rev. H. St. George, 
elected Bishop of Tokio, 
302; 308. 

Tucker, Dr., of Shanghai, 308. 

Tupper, Martin F., 123, 124. 

Turkey, Mr. Southgate elected 



463 



Index 



Bishop of, 98; 109, 127, mis 
sion withdrawn from, 128. 

Tuttle, Bishop of Missouri, 
Presiding Bishop, 269. 

Tuttle, Mrs., 235. 

TWING, Dr., A. T., Traveling 
Missionary agent, 156; 165, 
166, 168, 169, 176, 179, 180, 
184, 185, 186, 187, 190, 193, 
194, 195, 199, 200, death of, 
201 ; share in missionary de 
velopment, 202; 203, 209, 
210, memorial for, 251. 

TWING, Mrs., appointed hon 
orary Secretary, Woman s 
Auxiliary, 203; 211, 217, 
230, death of, 244; 274. 

Tyler, Rev. J. P., elected 
Bishop of North Dakota, 
302. 

Tyng, Rev. S. II., 62, 123, 131. 

"Uncle Tom s Cabin," 136. 

United Missionary Campaign, 
282. 

United Offering, first trien 
nial, 229 ; 238, 239, 249, 299. 

United Study Commission, 
257. 

Universities Mission, 281. 

Upfold, Miss, 235. 

UTAH, Bishop Spalding of, 
300, Bishop Jones of, 315, 
Bishop Moulton of, 334, 
335. 

Vacation Conference, 254. 
Van Buren, Bishop, resigns 
from Porto Rico, 278. 



Vanderbilt, Mr. Wm. H., 
legacy of, 218. 

VAN KLEECK, Rev. R. B., 151, 
Sec. and Gen. Agent, Do 
mestic Committee, 153, 154, 
155, resigns office, 156. 

Van Meter, Rev. A. R., 264. 

Van Pelt, Mr., early Mission 
ary agent, 39. 

Vaughan, Cardinal Bernard, 
281. 

Vaughan, Rev. J. A., suc 
cessor to Dr. Milnor, 75, 
87, 96. 

Venerable Society for the 
Propagation of the Gospel 
in Foreign Parts (see S. 
P. G.). 

Venn, Henry, 128. 

Vinton, Rev. A. H, 123, 131. 

VIRGINIA, Bishop Madison of, 
21, Bishop Moore of, 32, 35, 
Bishop Lloyd of, 59, 240, 
242, 243, 245, 266, 268, 270, 
271, 279, 280, 281, 291, 305, 
310, 313, 315, 316 317, 322, 
325, 327, Brown, Bishop Co 
adjutor of, 285, 286. 

Virginia Company, 2. 

WAINRIGHT, Dr., Secretary, 
House of Bishops, 137, pro 
visional Bishop of New 
York, 140. 

Walpole, Sir Robert, 10. 

War Commission, 307, 309. 

War Memorial, Holy Trinity 
Church in Paris, 339. 

WASHINGTON, Bishop Satter- 



464 



Index 



lee of, 248, 263; Bishop 
Harding of, 307. 

WASHINGTON (State), Bishop 
Paddock of, 198, 204, 245. 

Washington, Booker T., 275. 

Washington, George, 13, 16, 

19, 21. 

Watson, Dr., 293. 

Webb, Rev. W. E., 173. 

Webbe, W. T., Local Secre 
tary, Domestic Committee, 
111. 

Weddell, Mr., 173. 

Welles, Rev. E. M. P., 79. 

Wells, Bishop Lemuel H., re 
signs from Spokane, 302. 

WELLS, Mr. Lloyd, 193, 234. 

Welsh, John, 175. 

Welsh, Mr. William, 156, 166, 
177, 178, 179, 184, 189, 192, 
death of, 194. 

Welsh, Mrs. Wm., 184. 

Welton, Dr., 10, 11. 

Wesley, John, in Georgia, 5, 
8, 17. 

"Wesleyan Monthly Journal," 
56. 

Whipple, Bishop of Minne 
sota, 159, 177, 188, 236, 240, 
250. 

Whitaker, Bishop, 250. 

WHITE, Dr. Wm, 12, 16, 17; 
presides first General Con 
vention, 19 ; consecrated 
Bishop of Pennsylvania, 20; 
21, 32, 34, 45, 46, 59, 60, 124. 

White, Mr. J. C, 266. 



White, Rev. F. S., 312; Do 
mestic Secretary, 318. 

Whitman, Rev. Marcus, 40. 

Whittingham, Bishop of 
Maryland, 91. 

Whittingham, Rev. W. R., 72. 

Wicks, Rev. J. B, 197, 198. 

Wilberforce, Bishop, 19, 139. 

William, Emperor of Ger 
many, open letter to, 189. 

William III, King of En 
gland, 4. 

WILLIAMS, Mr. Eleazar, 25, 
among first Missionary 
Agents, 39; 40, 51. 

WILLIAMS, Bishop, sent to 
China and Japan, 160; ap 
pointed to Japan, 181 ; re 
signs from Japan, 227 ; 
death of, 299; 300. 

Williams, Dr., 180. 

Willis, Bishop of Hawaii, 236. 

Wilson, Bishop of Calcutta, 
97. 

Wilson, President, Call to 
Prayer, 293. 

Winslow, Mrs., 236. 

Wisconsin, Bishop Armitage 
of, 190. 

Wise, Bishop of Kansas, 314, 
317. 

Withers, Miss F. H., 311. 

Wolfe, John David, 100, 144, 
168. 

WOMAN S AUXILIARY to the 
BOARD of MISSIONS, prede 
cessors, 36, 108, authorized, 
184; 188, 194, 196, 200, 210, 
222, 228, 229, 230, 238, 246, 



465 



Index 



249, 252, 264, 269, 297, 311, 
321, 328, 329, 330. 

Woman s National Foreign 
Mission Jubilee, 275, 276. 

Woman s Union Missionary 
Society, 184. 

Wood, Mr. John, 22. 

WOOD, Mr. John W., elected 
Corresponding Secretary, 
239; 240, 242, 243, 246, 247, 
254, 259, visits Porto Rico, 
279, 283, 289, 311, visits 
Alaska, 315; 316, visits 
Eastern Missions, 317; 327. 

Wood, Rev. L. G., 313. 

Wood, General Leonard, 279. 

Worcester, Bishop of, 307. 

World s Christian Students 
Meeting, 260. 



World Missionary Confer 
ence, 268, 282, 284. 

World War, 293. 

"World in Boston," 275, 276. 

Wuhu (afterwards Anking), 
Bishop elected for, 302. 

Wyllie, Rev. William, first 
missionary to Santo Do 
mingo, 314. 

Young, Bishop, of Florida, 
206, 223. 

"Young Christian Soldier, 
The," 170, 193. 

Young Men s Christian Asso 
ciation, 309. 

Young People s Missionary 
Movement, 246, 257, 263. 

Young Women s Christian 
Association, 309. 



466 



BV 2575 A2E6 
Emery, Julia 
A century of 



1921 TRIN 
Chester , 
endeavor , 



1821-1S 



PiATF 



BV 2575 A2E6 
Emery, Julia 
A century of 



1921 TRIN 
Chester , 
endeavor , 



1821-1S